The End of Life of our Old Universe and Return to the Source (Our Real Home) together, but in order to get to the Source of All Life, we need to become Androgynous and have the same Goal!

Конец Жизни нашей Старой Вселенной и Возвращение в Источник (наш Настоящий Дом) вместе со Вселенной! Чтобы попасть в Источник Всей Жизни, мы должны иметь Общую Цель!

Androgynous Leaders, We are not our Female/Male/Alien Bodies: We are Energies! Genders are Breaking Down!

(Андроиды - Лидеры)



Here is some useful info from Alex Collier:  "...Yet, now this New Sound and Color frequency (of Aquamarine Color Vibration, LM) is emanating from all of them (Black Holes) as of March 23, 1994. What is even more interesting, that this frequency is CODED with programmed data, that is affecting all the Energy Frequencies and dimensions in our Old Universe...Well, there are three sexes (and not just in one race, LM) Male, Female and Androgynous. What is interesting is that the Androgynous Beings tend to be Teachers (and Leaders, LM)..."


This Page is in 2 languages: English и на Русском

Announcement - this Page has been modified to be viewable on mobile devices !
Важное Сообщение - эта Страница теперь может быть просмотрена на мобильных телефонах !


Link to Site Map listing other articles, books and useful websites (Перечень Страниц) :  SITE MAP

The whole Idea of our website is to unite the Advanced Thoughts of writers and their sites! You can use any materials from this site anywhere (videos/photos/written material) and develop them further, just don't make money on it!
Please, remember one and the most important thing, that the Basic Blocks of everything in our Universe and in all Multi-verse are White Shining Energy of Balance (like our White Sun)!
All Universal Games are created to modify this Basic Energy of Balance into limitless unrecognizable and bizarre forms of Energies you see around yourself and in what you don't see, but it exists in this and other Universes! We are among those, who have been changing these Basic Blocks of Balance into a variety of physical things we use (temporarily)! But at the End of this Old Universal Game everything, you see and don't see around, will turn back into the Original Energy - White Sparkling Energy of Balance and return to the Source of All Life!
This is The Biggest Secret, which Robert Monroe tried to share in his books (not that "Draconians rulling us" according to David Icke)! Knowing all this will give you an Inner Peace! And another thing.

Years ago I read an article about "Alister Crowley and the "Sirians"
on   http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/cienciareal/cienciareal28.html
where it was written :
"Amazon cultures were known to be able to breed without the use of a Male. Because the Human Body is primarily Androgynous, a Separation of the Sexes is not theoretically necessary for procreation...
Their culture and the general goddess culture of that time period was supplanted by a patriarchal culture, that has attempted to subjugate Women to the most unbearable of conditions. The Male Forces established Control..."

Below is a photo of White Aurora Borealis


White Aurora



LIST OF SECTIONS ON THIS PAGE (TO GO QUICKLY TO DESIRED SECTION, CLICK ON ITS HEADING IN THIS LIST)


The Universal Law Of Change
(Вселенский Закон Перемены)!


Video 11: "Eternal Wheel of Balance"

Video № 12: Returning Home to the Source of All Life!

Production of Energy of Balance

The Planet Of Androgynous Leaders
(Андроиды - Лидеры Планеты)

The Summary of our Planetary Game

The Photon Belt and its Connection to our Transition

My Thoughts about the author of the book 'Matrix 5'

Статьи об Андроидах на русском

Unknown Cities in Australia

Phenomenon in Our Old Universe

Hollow Earth

Video and Pictures of Moving Aquamarine Energy

Bubbles of Balance in Our Universe

Spiral is the Basic Movement

Change of a Man into a Woman
(Carlos Castaneda "The Art Of Dreaming")










A photo above: a part of Great White Hot Cosmic Cloud and Sprites. Carribbean, Oct 2016; a photo below: the same Wavy Cloud seen from Space






A photo of well-known Statue of Liberty in New York, which is an Androgynous Being-Sun!

The Energy of New Consciousness of New Earth, picture is taken by me, 9 March 2010

The above Picture of 'Heshe' was taken by me in our village in Australia, 9 March 2010, below is symbolic picture of 'Heshe'!

Brazil - Sao Paulo Gay Pride draws huge crowd and call to protect rights - 19 June 2017
(there are a few reasons for the Planetary Game to treat gay people real bad, and one of them is to extract negative emotions from both sides of a human conflict, to help negative aliens to penetrate Earth! LM)




Gay Parade, 3 million Participants, 2017, Sao Paolo, Brazil
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-latin-america-40325944
The parade drew three million, organisers say, with the motto: "Whatever our beliefs, no religion is law." Crowds throng around a bus at Sao Paulo's Gay Pride Parade. Huge crowds have taken part in this year's Gay Pride parade in Brazil's biggest city, Sao Paulo. A participant joins revellers at the 21st Gay Pride Parade in Sao Paulo, Brazil, 18 June, 2017. Its organisers said as many as three million people had joined the parade, which wound its way down Paulista Avenue. Four participants in coloured wigs take part in the Gay Pride parade in Sao Paulo. The crowds rejected religious conservatives in Brazil's Congress, saying they were openly hostile to members of the LGBT community. People attending Sao Paulo's Gay Pride parade carry a rainbow flag. One of the organisers of the parade, Claudia Santos Garcia, said: "Our main enemies today are the religious fundamentalists seeking to end the rights we already gained." Two women hold signs reading "LGBT without Temer" at the Sao Paulo Gay Pride parade. Those attending demanded the government protect gay rights, while some called for President Michel Temer to leave office. A man with the words "Stop killing us" takes part in Sao Paulo's Gay Pride parade. Homophobic violence is a serious problem in Brazil, where so far this year more than 160 LGBT people have been killed. A man in body paint joins the Gay Pride parade in Sao Paulo. The parade was also a celebration of gay rights and the LGBT community, with many dressing up in elaborate costumes.

17-летняя американка стала первым в мире бесполым человеком


Sexless Human - Sara Kelly Kinnen.
http://www.5-tv.ru/news/132218/?utm_campaign=SMI2
4 июня, 2017
Об этом сообщает издание BuzzFeed. По данным СМИ, Стар Хаген-Эскерра получила официальные документы, в которых в графе пол значится «non-binary». Это — отрицание системы двух полов. Ранее девушка попросила близких отказаться от личных местоимений и обращаться к ней только во множественном числе. Сообщается, что добиться от чиновников выдать ей документы с такой пометкой о поле девушке помогла Сара Келли Кинен. В прошлом году она добилась права изменить пол в своём свидетельстве о рождении на промежуточный. По данным СМИ, при рождении ее посчитали мальчиком, однако позже у нее сформировались женские половые признаки. Генетики провели исследования и выяснили, что у Сары Келли женские половые органы, но мужской ДНК код.

Новым премьером Сербии стала женщина нетрадиционной ориентации

AnaBrnabichIsSerbiaNewPrimeMinister.jpg

https://eadaily.com/ru/news/2017/06/16/novym-premerom-serbii-stala-zhenshchina-netradicionnoy-orientacii?utm_source=smi2
16 June 2017
Новым премьер-министром Сербии стала Ана Брнабич, занимавшая в предыдущем составе правительства пост министра государственного и локального самоуправления. Президент страны Александр Вучич в обращении прессе объяснил выбор своего преемника на должности премьера соблюдением интересов страны. Среди приоритетных задач нового шефа правительства президент выделил укрепление международного авторитета Сербии как на Западе, так и на Востоке, в отношениях с ЕС, Российской Федерацией, Китаем, США, арабскими и другими странами, сообщает официальный сайт правительства Сербии. Со своей стороны Ана Брнабич поблагодарила президента за оказанное доверие, и пообещала продолжить курс реформ, который ранее проложил Вучич. «В полной мере осознаю ответственность, которую беру на себя, так как я должна сменить на посту настоящего лидера. Также осознаю ответственность перед гражданами, которые хотят почувствовать результаты работы правительства через улучшение качества жизни», — заявила Брнабич белградскому изданию Blic. Первая женщина-премьер Сербии одновременно является и первой женщиной на высоком государственном посту, которая не скрывает свою нетрадиционную ориентацию. В традиционном сербском обществе данный факт воспринимается крайне неоднозначно.

Реакция на решение ЕСПЧ по "гей-пропаганде": от Милонова до ЛГБТ


20 июня 2017
http://www.bbc.com/russian/features-40344788
Жалобу на закон о гей-пропаганде в ЕСПЧ подали трое российских ЛГБТ-активистов. Европейский суд по правам человека признал дискриминационным российский закон о запрете "гей-пропаганды". Русская служба Би-би-си спросила адвокатов, депутатов и правозащитников, какие последствия будет иметь это решение для России и ее граждан. На российское законо-дательство, запрещающее пропаганду гомосексуальности, в ЕСПЧ пожаловались активисты ЛГБТ-движения Николай Алексеев, Николай Баев и Алексей Киселев. Заявители были признаны виновными в нарушении российских законов в 2009-м и 2012 годах. За это они были оштрафованы. ЕСПЧ признал российский закон о гей-пропаганде дискриминационным. Судьи в Страсбурге встали на сторону активистов и обязали Россию выплатить заявителям 49,1 тыс. евро - это выплата за материальный и моральный ущерб, а также компенсация судебных издержек.По мнению судей ЕСПЧ, принятый в 2013 году закон о "гей-пропаганде" нарушает статьи Европейской конвенции о правах человека о свободе выражения мнения и о запрете дискриминации. "Законо-дательство в России, запрещающее пропаганду гомосексуальности, нарушает свободу выражения и является дискриминационным", сказано в пресс-релизе Страсбургского суда. С отдельным мнением выступил судья от России Дмитрий Дедов - он был не согласен с выводами коллег. Министерство юстиции России пообещало в течение трех месяцев обжаловать решение ЕСПЧ. КС России выступил против "гей-пропаганды" и за традиции. Авторов фильма о ЛГБТ-подростках вызвали в прокуратуру. Фото: гей-активисты в Лондоне против гомофобии в России. Россий-ские законы о "гей-пропаганде" "не устанавливали каких-либо мер, направленных на запрет гомосексуализма или его официальное порицание, не содержали признаков дискриминации", заявили в российском минюсте. Русская служба Би-Би-Си узнала мнение юристов, депутатов и активистов о возможных последствиях принятого в Страсбурге решения. Илья Новиков,адвокат:
По задумке системы Совета Европы, частью которой явлется Европейский суд [по правам человека], государство, которому указали на несоответствие конкретного закона системе ценностей, конечно, должно что-то с этим сделать. Этот закон российским властям дорог, он у них одна из скреп. Илья Новиков, адвокат: В идеале - отменить этот закон. Или изменить его так, чтобы он не нарушал вот эти ценности. Что касается того, что будет у нас - у нас нет такого механизма, который автоматически запустил бы процесс. Поскольку у нас Европейский суд не является тем субъектом, который может [законодательно] что-либо вносить, кто-то из органов, имеющих право это делать (будь то президент, правительство, депутаты Думы, Совет Федерации, какой-либо регион) должен выйти и сказать: "Вот мы придумали, что с этим делать. Давайте изменим закон вот так-то", и внести законопроект.
Я с большим трудом себе представляю, чтобы кто-то из этих органов сейчас на фоне депутата [Госдумы Виталия] Милонова вышел и сказал, что "да, давайте из привеженности европейским ценностям гей-пропаганду разрешим". Такого не будет. Этот закон российским властям дорог, он у них одна из скреп. Виталий Милонов, депутат Госдумы, автор закона о запрете "гей-пропаганды" в Петербурге. Решение ЕСПЧ - отличный пример дешевой пропаганды, адресованной российским властям и политикам, чтобы заставить нас изменить внутреннее законо-дательство. [Решение] направлено на уничтожение традиционной классической семьи и на радость содомитам, мерзавцам и *** (Милонов использовал нецензурное выражение - Би-би-си).
Это решение еще больше сплотит нас в борьбе против этих антиевропейских ненормальных тенденций к толерантности. Это никак не отразится на российском законодательстве и атмосфере в России. Более того, это решение еще больше сплотит нас в борьбе против этих антиевропейских ненормальных тенденций к толерантности, которые как болезнь атакуют европейских политиков. Решение, вынесенное ЕСПЧ, антинародное, оно вредит [обществу]. И те, кто вынес это решение, являются врагами Европы. Дмитрий Гололобов, юрист, приглашенный профессор Вестминстерского университета: Учитывая четко обозначенные в самом законе "настроения большинства в российском обществе" и наличие решения Конституционного суда [России о праве не исполнять решения ЕСПЧ], правительство или вообще ничего делать не будет, или ограничится совсем формальными минимальными мерами. Вероятнее всего, минюст обратится в Конституционный суд с просьбой разъяснить, исполнимо решение ЕСПЧ или нет. Дмитрий Вяткин, депутат Госдумы: В принципе, решение [ЕСПЧ] не говорит, что ограничение "пропаганды" в отношении детей полностью не соответствует конвенции [о правах человека], а указывает, что в России ограничивается фактически не пропаганда, а любое упоминание. Бороться с такой ситуацией реально невозможно - это вопрос изменения состояния общества, а не закона. Возможно, государство будет просто технически пореже использовать административные статьи [о "гей-пропаганде"]. Дмитрий Вяткин, первый зампред комитета Госдумы по развитию гражданского общества: Bероятнее всего, минюст обратится в Конституционный суд [России] с просьбой разъяснить, исполнимо решение ЕСПЧ или нет. У нас есть приоритет национального закона над международным. Кроме того, у ЕСПЧ нет функции вмешиваться в законотворческую деятельность и отменять решения российских судов. Денис Кривошеев, замдиректора по Европе и Центральной Азии Amnesty International: Решение пока неокончательное, российские власти намерены его оспорить. Со своей стороны я не вижу, как дальнейшее рассмотрение могло бы привести к иному выводу в отношении откровенно гомофобного российского закона, который позволяет и дискриминацию, и нарушение права на свободу высказываний. Мы приветствуем это решение, принципиально согласны с его выводами. Думаю, после апелляции оно останется в силе. Здесь многое зависит от заявителей и их юристов - какие дальнейшие шаги они будут предпринимать. В частности, может встать вопрос о пересмотре тех дел.
Рамиль Ахметгалиев, адвокат: Другое дело, что Россия, приняв закон о том, что решение Конституционного суда [России] имеет преимущество над решением международных органов (мягко говоря весьма спорный с юридической точки зрения), скорее всего, не будет соблюдать решение ЕСПЧ. Поэтому победа эта скорее моральная и политическая, но вряд ли стоит ожидать, что последствием станет изменение в российских законах. Рамиль Ахметгалиев, адвокат правозащитной группы "Агора":
Проблема исполнения решений Европейского суда - очень старая. Думаю, исполнение решения по этому делу затянется еще на несколько лет: нужно понимать, что любые системные кардинальные изменения в любом государстве невозможны одномоментно, по щелчку. Здесь многое зависит от заявителей и их юристов - какие дальнейшие шаги они будут предпринимать.
В частности, может встать вопрос о пересмотре тех дел, по которым они были привлечены к ответственности, и российскому верховному суду придется как-то обосновать свое решение при пересмотре дел. Также процессуально этот вопрос может быть поднят в Конституционном суде [России] уже с учетом решения ЕСПЧ. HRW: закон о гей-пропаганде в России провоцирует насилие. Закон РФ о гей-пропаганде заставил IKEA закрыть журнал. Закон Маргарет Тэтчер о гей-пропаганде: уроки истории. У минюста есть право в течение трех месяцев обратиться в большую палату Европейского суда. Большая палата может принять жалобу к рассмотрению, а может и отказаться рассматривать. Учитывая сложность и чувствительность вопроса для общества (не только для российского, но и международного), было бы идеальным вариантом, если бы большая палата все-таки приняла жалобу к рассмотрению. Это высшая структура Европейского суда, и ее решение важнее в итоге для получения системных результатов. Российские власти очевидно не готовы исполнять решение и, похоже, включили тактику максимального оттягивания решения проблемы, что делается под видом задействования всех возможных законных механизмов. Вероника Лапина, представитель "Российской ЛГБТ-сети":
Мы, конечно же, надеемся, что закон будет отменен. Но, как мы знаем, один из судей проголосовал против, и это был судья из России. Российская Федерация уже заявила, что она будет опротестовывать это решение. Так что мы не уверены, что это решение будет применяться и повлечет за собой какие-то законодательные изменения. Мы надеемся, что это не просто символическое решение. Оно, конечно, знаковое, направленное на поддержку ЛГБТ-сообщества в России.

Двое геев из Чечни получили убежище в Литве


17 мая 2017
http://www.bbc.com/russian/news-39951508
Акции протеста после сообщений о преследовании геев в Чечни прошли в разных странах мира. Двое жителей Чечни, которые были вынуждены покинуть республику после преследований из-за своей гомосексуальности, получили убежище в Литве. Об этом заявил глава литовского МИДа Линас Линкявичюс. "Могу подтвердить, что мы выдали визы двум приехавшим из Чечни, которые подверглись преследованиям из-за сексуальной ориентации", - сказал министр агентству BNS. Министр отметил, что его страна стала одной из первых в Европе, которая приняла геев, преследуемых в Чечне. По его словам, Литва согласовывает свои действия с другими странами, которые также готовы придти на помощь. "Сочувствующих вы не найдете": монолог чеченского гея, уехавшего из России. Хеда Саратова о геях в Чечне: "У нас об этом вслух не говорят". Кадыров заверил Путина, что в Чечне не убивают мирных граждан. "Мы последо-вательно поднимали эти вопросы и в формате ЕС, и в парламентских структурах Совета Европы - относительно возможности помочь и, если нужно, предоставить убежище", - сказал Линкявичюс. Тема преследования гомосексуалов в Чечне обсуждается в Европе с апреля. Европейские политики осудили чеченское руководство и потребовали соблюдение прав человека.
В начале мая канцлер Германии Ангела Меркель заявила, что в ходе переговоров с российским президентом Владимиром Путиным попросила его оказать влияние для того, чтобы добиться соблюдения прав гомосексуалов в Чечне. Британский парламентарий-консерватор и замглавы МИД Британии Алан Дункан называл преследование гомосексуалов в Чечне "абсолютным варварством". В Лондоне и других городах мира проходили акции протеста в связи с сообщениями о преследовании геев в Чечне. Меркель попросила Путина защитить геев в Чечне
Замглавы МИД Британии: преследование геев в Чечне - варварство. Пресс-секретарь Кадырова: если бы в Чечне были геи, то их бы уже не было. 1 апреля "Новая газета" опубликовала статью "Убийство чести", в которой говорилось о задержаниях и возможных убийствах жителей республики из-за их сексуальной ориентации. Издание ссылалось на анонимные источники в правоохранительных органах, а также на самих пострадавших. По данным "Новой", известно по меньшей мере о трех мужчинах, которые были убиты похитителями. Издание передало данные о преследуемых в Следственный комитет России, но не сразу. Журналисты объясняли это тем, что прежде люди должны оказаться в безопасности за пределами страны. Пресс-секретарь главы Чечни Альви Каримов, в свою очередь, называл информацию "Новой газеты" "абсолютной ложью", добавив, что в Чечне у мужчин "только одна ориентация". Аналогичные заявления делали и другие представители Чечни. В связи с публикацией статьи о преследованиях геев в Чечне в адрес журналистов "Новой" поступили угрозы. В начале мая президент Путин пообещал уполномоченному по правам человека Татьяне Москальковой поговорить с генпрокурором и главой МВД о ситуации с правами геев в Чечне. "С тем чтобы они вас поддержали по той теме, которую вы подняли сейчас, по известной информации или по слухам, можно сказать, о том, что происходит у нас на Северном Кавказе с людьми нетрадиционной сексуальной ориентации. Это само собой разумеется", - сказал тогда Путин. Российский президент обсуждал эту тему и с Кадыровым. Тот после встречи с Путиным заявил, что руководство Чечни готово взаимодействовать с Москальковой, Генпрокуратурой и МВД "в проверке сообщений СМИ о якобы имевшем место преследовании лиц нетрадиционной ориентации". Москалькова накануне, 16 мая, сообщила, что направила в Следственный комитет России личные данные представителей ЛГБТ-сообщества, которые, по информации "Новой газеты", подверглись преследованию в Чечне.

Guyana's transgender activists fight archaic law

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-latin-america-39292599
26 March 2017
Petronella Trotman stands outside Georgetown Magistrates Court after hearing that her case has been dismissed due to lack of evidence on 2 March 2017. Petronella Trotman was told by the magistrate to "dress like a man". As a transgender woman living in Guyana, Petronella Trotman has grown accustomed to violence and daily abuse on the streets. But when she was physically attacked in January, while walking in Georgetown, the South American country's capital, she decided to seek justice. "The young man came up to me and asked if it was me who disrespected him the other night," she said, in reference to a previous argument with her alleged assailant. "And he joock [stabbed] me to my neck with scissors.
I fell to the ground and when he left, I ran away. Then he came back with some glass bottles and pelted me down. It happens a lot here in Guyana to transgender women," she added. "We live in a very homophobic society." Ms Trotman reported the matter to the police and the case went to Georgetown Magistrates Court. But seeking justice as a transgender woman is not easy in Guyana due to a colonial-era law, now 124 years old, that criminalises cross-dressing. Guyanese Summary Jurisdiction Act. A view of the statue of Queen Victoria in front of the Supreme Court in Georgetown. Passed in 1893 when Guyana was still a British colony. Makes it illegal for men to dress as a woman and vice versa, if done for "any improper purpose". The definition of "any improper purpose" is open to interpretation by magistrates. Its opponents say it is open to abuse as its wording is "vague" and "broad"
On her first day in the courtroom, Ms Trotman was told by the presiding magistrate to "dress like a man" at her next court date. When she returned to court on 2 March to hear the final verdict, she defiantly wore a blue top and a long, patterned skirt. This time, Magistrate Dylon Bess refused her entry, citing "inappropriate dress". A sign posted on courtoom six where Magistrate Dylan Bess was hearing the case involving Petronella Trotman. A sign outside the courtroom outlines the dress code. "I felt really bad because the magistrate ordered me out of the court and he literally tried the case without me," Ms Trotman told the BBC. The case was dismissed and, with Ms Trotman not allowed inside the court, she only learned of the decision when her alleged attacker shared the news upon leaving the courtroom. Magistrate Bess defended his demand that Ms Trotman dress in male clothes. Danuta Radzik, founding member of NGO Help & Shelter and joel Simpson, Managing Director of SASOD protest outside the Magistrates Court on 10 March 2017. Activists protested against the decision outside Georgetown Magistrates Court. He said that while it was "a preference and not a requirement" that transgender women dress as men in his courtroom, "sometimes persons commit offences dressed as males and then when they appear in court dressed as a female it can have implications for how a victim can identify his or her accuser, or vice versa". He also said that it would be up to parliament to abolish Guyana's law criminalising cross-dressing and not a court of law. The managing director of Guyana's Society Against Sexual Orientation Discrimination (SASOD), Joel Simpson, strongly disagrees. "It's really a dereliction of duty for Magistrate Bess to say that parliament has to change the law," he said. "While he is a magistrate, not a judge, the court should not be applying an unjust, unconstitutional law... Where there's conflict, the constitution prevails." 'Take the lead!'. A former president of the Guyana Bar Association, Ronald Burch-Smith, also questioned the continued application of the law.
Activists carring placards demaning that. Activists have been organising marches to demand equal rights. "There's a legitimate concern when it comes to things like crime and robbery, that persons dressed in disguise might take advantage of female clothing," he said. "But in the [cases] that have come up so far that has never been an issue. It's taking advantage of an already oppressed minority. I think the courts should take the lead in recognising that these things are irrelevant to justice." Opposition to the cross-dressing law was sparked in 2009 when transgender activist Quincy McEwan and six others were arrested and fined for loitering and wearing female attire. In protest, Ms McEwan founded Guyana Trans United (GTU) and in 2010 launched a Supreme Court challenge against the cross-dressing law, in partnership with sister organisation SASOD and the University of the West Indies' Rights Advocacy Project, U-RAP. When the case came before the court in 2013, Guyana's then-chief justice, Ian Chang, ruled that cross-dressing was legal unless done for an "improper purpose". He did not say what constituted an improper purpose. Seeking clarification, Ms McEwan and her supporters took the matter to Guyana's Court of Appeal, denouncing the law as "discriminatory" and "unconstitutional". But late in February they received the news that their appeal had been dismissed and Mr Chang's ruling upheld. 'Let our voices be heard'. Although frustrated with the decision, GTU and SASOD are determined to press on. SASOD activists on a march holding banners demanding. Members of SASOD say they will continue to protest. "Our next step is to continue to have protests, let our voices be heard and then to get a petition before parliament," Ms McEwan said. "And we're not stopping there. We're going to appeal our matter before the Caribbean Court of Justice." If the Caribbean Court of Justice upholds their case, Guyana will have to amend its laws. "That's the highest court so we will have to follow the decision," said Attorney General Basil Williams. LGBT activists will likely face opposition along the way, particularly from religious pressure groups.
"The Church is one factor in all of this," said the Attorney General. "But as time goes by everything becomes more enlightened." Ms Trotman is hoping change comes soon. Without the money to appeal Magistrate Bess's decision, she said:
"I finished with the case. It's sad but what you can do? Certain laws need to be changed. It's very discriminating to us here in Guyana. When you're one thing and people want you to be something else."

Indonesia. Mama Yuli: The trans women's leader no-one messes with









 http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-39259899
14 March 2017
Mama Yuli is the leader and protector of Indonesia's transgender women - or Waria, as they are known. Though revered on some of Indonesia's thousands of islands, Waria are increasingly persecuted elsewhere, as a stricter type of Islam takes root. And this makes Mama Yuli's job a lot harder. The second time I met Mama Yuli she told me she had killed someone once. Knifed him.I scanned the heavily made-up face carefully, the eyes rimmed by fake eyelashes and bright red-painted lips, to see if she was teasing me. I decided she wasn't. Mama Yuli - Yulianus Rettoblaut, to use her full name - grew up in a remote village on the island of Papua, in the east of Indonesia. It was a lonely place to be when, at the age of 11, she started to realise she wasn't straight. "I started feeling attracted to men. I thought: 'What is this feeling; is it an illness?' There was no-one there who was transgender, or gay. It was not until I was 18 - when a friend at university who was also transgender took me to Jakarta - that I realised there was this whole other world that existed." In the megacity of Jakarta she was not alone. "I felt like a weight had been lifted from me. I saw that if we wear beautiful clothes and make-up you could easily attract guys," she says. Audience at the Miss Waria Indonesia pageant. Waria are often lusted after - most work as prostitutes. Many are also rejected by their families, and as Indonesia embraces a stricter version of Islam, they are increasingly despised, or even attacked by vigilantes. Mama Yuli takes me one night to a spot near a railway line to meet Irna, who is dressed in skin-tight clothes, showing off her cleavage. While gender reassignment surgery is far too expensive for most Waria, many save up and get simple breast operations. Irna takes her customers to a small tent next to the tracks. The place reeks of urine. "I have been stripped naked, beaten and my face slashed with a knife," she says. "And they chant 'Allahu Akbar' while they hit us." Mama Yuli says she wasn't pretty enough to become a prostitute, so instead she became their protector. And it was while she was working with the prostitutes that she heard her parents had died. To this day she feels somehow responsible. "They were so disappointed that I was wearing women's clothes that they died," she says. "It's as if I killed them." When she went home for the funeral her brother, a policeman, put a gun to her head and threatened to kill her. "He said I had shamed my family," she says. "They shaved off my long hair, but I managed to escape. I decided then that I needed to prove that I wasn't worthless." She is now the first Waria to hold a master's degree in law and has set up Indonesia's first care home for elderly transgender people who have been disowned by their families. And she runs the annual Miss Waria beauty pageants - which is the reason for a recent telephone call. Contestants at Miss Waria Indonesia on stage. "We need you as a judge," Mama Yuli cries down the phone. "You need to be one of the judges for Miss Waria Indonesia, Reeebeecca," she insists. I am slightly apprehensive. But you don't mess with Mama Yuli. For a few years the pageants took place out in the open, but recently they have been raided by the vigilantes, so this one is happening in secret. Contestants waiting in the wings of Miss Waria Indonesia. Mama Yuli tells me firmly - many times - not to invite any local journalists along. But it's not hard to find. "You here to see the beautiful Waria?" asks a street vendor who sees me staring at a map on my phone. "Over there, in that old school hall!" he tells me excitedly. Number 10 from Papua, number nine from Sulawesi, number seven from Bali… The crowd goes wild as Waria from all over this diverse archipelago take to the stage in revealing sequined dresses. It's one of the few occasions when they can party so freely. In ridiculously high heels, contestants strut down the catwalk in time to pumping techno beats. Backstage, hair and make-up artists have been working on them all day. It's a serious business and they look amazing. Getting changed at Miss Waria Indonesia. On the judging panel with me are a gay TV heart-throb, a stunningly beautiful former Miss Waria Indonesia, a leading Waria human rights activist, and a man dressed in a white robe and Islamic prayer hat. "Who is that man in the white robe?" I ask.
"She is a Waria from Sulawesi," Mama Yuli explains. "They are revered and respected as prayer leaders." I try to take careful, fair notes as I watch the explosion of colour and bare skin. "Number seven - nice smile. I like the red shoes on number three. Cool that number one is wearing traditional dress." But it all becomes a blur. After what seems like hours we are called into a side room. Decision time. The gay heart-throb wants the most beautiful "female-looking Waria" to win. "He looks sooo like a woman," he gushes. "If that's all we are looking for then go watch Miss Indonesia," snaps the activist. We need someone to lead us. It's starting to get heated when Mama Yuli's faithful assistant rushes over and hands us all a note. On it is her list of winners. "What's this?" asks the TV star. "Mama Yuli has decided," is the reply. Any debate is over. No-one messes with Mama Yuli. Winning contestants at Miss Waria Indonesia. Recently her brother - the one who threatened to shoot her - visited her old people's home. "Our family is very proud of you," he told her. "You are famous and doing good work." As she tells me about it, the tears mess up her make-up.
  

Australia - Glitter and glamour at Sydney's Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras







http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-39166745
A participant wears elaborate make-up and headdress during the annual Sydney Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras festival in Sydney, Australia March 4, 2017. Thousands of revellers hit the streets for one of the world's largest gay and lesbian festivals - the Sydney Mardi Gras parade. Organisers said about 250,000 people came out to watch the parade down Sydney's Oxford Street. The annual parade began as a protest in the 1970s, but now has almost 200 floats and thousands of marching participants. Two men in full pink bodypaint use umbrellas in the Sydney Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras festival, arriving during early rain showers in Sydney, Australia March 4, 2017. Early rain showers threatened to dampen spirits (and smear body paint) - but soon cleared. Glitter is sprinkled on a male participant in make-up, who turns his face from an accompanying adhesive spray, during the annual Sydney Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras festival in Sydney. A woman in a bikini and elaborate yellow and green feathered headress and collar, in the annual Sydney Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras festival prepares her costume in Sydney, Australia March 4, 2017. A costumed participant in golden feathered wings and headdress takes a selfie during the annual Sydney Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras festival. Participants in silver crowns and carrying tidents prepare for the annual Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras parade in Sydney. A shirtess male couple take a selfie during the annual Sydney Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras festival. Participants dance before for the annual Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras parade. Dancing broke out in the streets before the parade even began. Motorcyclists from "Dykes on Bikes" lead the annual Sydney Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras parade in Sydney, Australia. The parade was led by motorcyclists from the "dykes on bikes" group. Members of the Tiwi Islands aboriginal transgender community attend the Sydney Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras parade. Members of the Tiwi Islands aborginal transgender community ran a successful crowdfunding campaign to send 30 people from their remote Northern Territory home to the parade for the first time. A female couple in silver bikinis, one with a unicorn horn, kiss during the annual Sydney Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras festival in Sydney, Australia.  A participant in a construction outfit marches with the rainbow flag during the annual Sydney Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras parade. Marchers with political statements on refugees detained by Australia"s government hold signs during the annual Sydney Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras parade in Sydney, Australia March 4, 2017. The signs read "free the refugees" and "let your true colours shine". 

Юноша из США хочет удалить себе гениталии, чтобы стать "пришельцем"



http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2017-03-07-102122
22-летний житель Лос-Анджелеса Винни О потратил несколько десятков тысяч долларов на пластические операции. Молодой человек с 17 лет ощущает себя "бесполым пришельцем" и планирует в ближайшее время удалить себе гениталии. По словам юноши, он просто хочет быть собой. Винни О рассказал, что с 16 лет чувствовал себя изгоем. "Я каждый день ходил в огромных ботинках и обтягивающих костюмах. Для меня это было нормой", — рассказал американец. По словам Винни, вскоре он понял, что является представителем некоего третьего пола. "Я не гей, не бисексуал, не трансгендер. Я сам по себе. Мне хочется выглядеть сообразно собственному внутреннему миру", — заявил юноша. За последние пять лет он потратил более 50 тысяч долларов на различные пластические операции в области лица. "Моя цель – избавиться от пола. Я не чувствую сексуального влечения, так что зачем мне лишние части тела?", — отметил Винни. В 2017-м американец планирует лечь под нож еще несколько раз.

Model Hanne Gaby Odiele reveals she is intersex to 'break taboo'




http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-38730291
24 January 2017
Hanne Gaby Odiele had two major operations, as a child and a teenager. A top fashion model has revealed that she is intersex, saying that she hopes speaking out will help break a taboo. Hanne Gaby Odiele, 29, was born with undescended testicles, which were removed when she was 10 after doctors warned that they could cause cancer. Intersex people are born with a mixture of male and female sex characteristics. According to the United Nations, the condition affects up to 1.7% of the world's population. Ms Odiele, originally from Belgium, was born with androgen insensitivity syndrome (AIS). Hanne Gaby Odiele is prepared backstage at Anna Su Spring 2016 during New York Fashion Week (15 September 2015).
The model has been praised for going public about her condition. "It is very important to me in my life right now to break the taboo," she told USA Today in an interview. "At this point, in this day and age, it should be perfectly all right to talk about this." At 10, Ms Odiele had surgery to remove her testes. "I knew at one point after the surgery I could not have kids, I was not having my period. I knew something was wrong with me," she said. She had additional surgery at 18 to reconstruct her vagina. But she said the procedures caused her distress and she wanted to speak out in part to discourage other parents from putting their children through perhaps unnecessary surgery. "It's not that big of a deal being intersex," she said. "If they were just honest from the beginning... It became a trauma because of what they did." Model Hanne Gaby Odiele walks the runway wearing Anna Sui Spring 2015 during New York Fashion Week (16 September 2015). Ms Odiele is one of the world's top fashion models. Ms Odiele's husband, John Swiatek, also a model, told USA Today he was "incredibly proud" of his wife for speaking out. "I am very impressed with her decision to advocate for intersex children in order to give them an opportunity to make up their own minds about their bodies, unlike the lack of options and information Hanne and her family (and many others) were given," he said. Her decision to go public about her condition and become a "spokesperson and advocate for the intersex community" has been praised by the fashion magazine Vogue as "an act of enormous courage. Odiele is exploring uncharted territory," it commented, "[as] it is impossible to identify even one well-known person in any field who is openly intersex."

Video - Nepal transgender model dazzles India

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-38992923
21 February 2017
The BBC speaks to Nepalese transgender model Anjali Lama, who recently appeared on the catwalk at a top Indian fashion show.

Видео - 'They prefer boys in Afghanistan'

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eM-xe6wHjnw
Dancing bachas recruited for sex (RT Documentary). Mar 6, 2016. In Afghanistan women are forbidden to dance in public. Local men suffer – they want entertainment and sex at any cost. RT talked to “bachas”, boys dressed as women who dance for older men at male-only parties, and “playboys”, the bosses who recruit them. A private party usually ends up with guests bidding for a night with the ‘bacha’ (a ‘boy’ in Farsi).

Ellen DeGeneres lauded for gay rights influence - 2 videos



http://www.bbc.com/news/entertainment-arts-38073567
23 November 2016
Barack Obama awards the Presidential Medal of Freedom to Ellen DeGeneres. Comedian Ellen DeGeneres was praised by the US president for her influence on the gay rights movement as she received the country's highest civilian honour. Celebrities including Tom Hanks, Robert De Niro and Michael Jordan were also among the 21 recipients of the Presidential Medal of Freedom. Barack Obama said it was easy to forget the risk Ellen DeGeneres took to come out as gay in 1997. He said her bravery helped "push our country in the direction of justice. It's easy to forget now, when we've come so far... just how much courage was required for Ellen to come out on the most public of stages almost 20 years ago," he said during the award ceremony at the White House. What an incredible burden that was to bear - to risk your career like that - people don't do that very often. And then, to have the hopes of millions on your shoulders. The award, which recognises contributions to United States culture, security and international interests, is the highest honour a civilian can receive, alongside the Congressional Gold Medal, a similar accolade awarded by the US Congress."These are folks who have helped make me who I am,'' Obama said. "Everybody on this stage has touched me in a very powerful, personal way, in ways that they probably couldn't imagine." Barack Obama awards the Presidential Medal of Freedom to some famous faces - and makes a few jokes at their expense. Honourees from the entertainment world included actors Tom Hanks, Robert De Niro, Robert Redford and Cicely Tyson, as well as musicians Bruce Springsteen and Diana Ross. From the sporting world, former basketball superstars Kareem Abdul-Jabbar and Michael Jordan - who President Obama jokingly referred to as "the guy from Space Jam"- were awarded the medal, alongside sports broadcaster Vin Scully. President Barack Obama and Diana Ross share a moment during a Presidential Medal of Freedom presentation ceremony, 22 November 2016. Singer Diana Ross was among the 21 recipients. Singer Songwriter Bruce Springsteen departs after receiving the Presidential Medal of Freedom, 22 Nov 16. Bruce Springsteen also received the award. Barack Obama smiles up at National Basketball Association Hall of Fame member and legendary athlete Michael Jordan. There's a reason you call somebody "the Michael Jordan" of their field, said the president.  Bill and Melinda Gates were awarded for their philanthropic work through their charitable foundation. Despite the president's words on the contribution Ellen DeGeneres made to the country, she almost missed the ceremony after security refused to let her in to the White House. "They haven't let me in to the White House yet because I forgot my ID," she tweeted, alongside a photo of herself sitting on a nearby park bench. Once inside, however, she took advantage of the assembled icons to film a take on the mannequin challenge. 

Gay rights: 20 years of key US milestones




http://www.bbc.com/news/world-us-canada-38079959
24 Nov 2016
The White House is illuminated in rainbow colours after a historic Supreme Court ruling legalizing gay marriage in Washington, United States June 26, 2015. It's easy to forget now, when we've come so far... just how much courage was required for Ellen to come out on the most public of stages almost 20 years ago. That's how President Barack Obama introduced comedian and talk show host, Ellen DeGeneres, before awarding her the Presidential Medal of Freedom on Tuesday. He said her bravery in coming out as gay helped "push our country in the direction of justice". DeGeneres came out in 1997 at a time when gay rights had not made such great strides. Civil partners were not eligible for benefits, same-sex marriage was illegal and sodomy laws were in place in several states. So what did DeGeneres do? What cultural and political events have happened to change American attitudes towards the gay community?
Milestone 1: Ellen DeGeneres, 1997
Actress and comedian Ms Ellen DeGeneres came out in 1997 on her self-titled series "Ellen", aired on ABC Television Network in an episode entitled The Puppy Show. The move generated uproar, causing advertisers like US department store JCPenney and car manufacturer Chrysler to turn down advertising slots on the programme. Ms DeGeneres even received a death threat. Months later, ABC put a parental advisory on the show after a kiss between two female characters was shown on air. The following year the show was cancelled after running for five seasons.
Milestone 2: Goodridge vs Department of Public Health, 2004
Hillary (L) and Julie Goodridge attend a ceremony on May 17, 2005 to celebrate the one year anniversary of the passing of the same sex marriage law in Boston, Massachusetts. Hillary and Julie Goodridge are now divorced. A Massachusetts court ruled gay marriage was legal in the Goodridge vs Department of Public Health court case. It was the first decision by a US court which found same-sex couples had the right to wed. Julie and Hillary Goodridge, who acted as lead plaintiffs in the case, were speedily married, along with several other couples. The same day President George W Bush repeated his call to Congress to amend the US Constitution defining marriage "as a union of a man and a woman".
Milestone 3: "Brokeback Mountain", 2005
From left, Chinese movie director Ang Lee, US actress Anne Hathaway, Australian actor Heath Ledger, and US actor Jake Gyllenhaal pose for photographers after a press conference to present their latest movie 'Brokeback Mountain'. The director and actors in Brokeback Mountain. The hit Hollywood film, Brokeback Mountain, was released, breaking major taboos by telling the story of two male lovers in the American West. Critics hailed the film which was nominated for eight Golden Globe awards, winning three. But some critics accused the Oscars of homophobia when the film lost out to Crash. Brokeback Mountain did win three Academy Awards, including one for director Ang Lee. Some film experts suggested the success of Brokeback Mountain was due to its broad appeal - instead of focusing on the fight for gay rights, the story was more human, centring around two lovers.
Milestone 4: "Don't Ask, Don't Tell", 2011.
U.S. Secretary of Defense Robert Gates attends a meeting on Thursday, Dec. 21, 2006. Defence Secretary Robert Gates urged Congress to repeal the ban but said careful planning was needed. A ban on openly gay men and lesbians serving in the military, first introduced in 1993, was repealed under President Obama. The act meant service members could reveal they were gay without fear of investigation or being discharged. It also allowed service members who had been previously discharged under the ban to re-enlist.
Milestone 5: Gay marriage legal, 2015
Gay pride flag flies in the sky next to the supreme court building in Washington DC in 2016. The ruling ended decades of bitter legal battles. The US Supreme Court ruled that same-sex marriage was a legal right across the United States. The decision meant that the 14 states with bans on same-sex marriage were no longer be able to enforce them. Couples lined up in courthouses minutes after the ruling to tie the knot. President Obama said the decision was a "victory for America. When all Americans are treated as equal, we are all more free " he said.


Kто такие Андроиды или Androgynous (Андрогин - неправильное название)?


Просмотрев 3 видео об Андроидах (их адреса вы найдёте ниже) и, увидев как много бессмыслицы и путаницы было создано в народе в связи с этим, я решила написать эту статью, которую потом переведу на английский. Надеюсь что у многих после её прочтения прояснится в голове. Настоящих Андроидов на Земле если и есть, то очень мало, а люди, которые называют себя Андрогинами, не могут называться Андроидами (кто они объясню позже). Андроиды являются Лидерами многих инопланетных рас. Должна добавить, что каждый человек имеющий Душу (хотя есть кто не имеет), содержит и Женскую и Мужскую Энергии в разных пропорциях (одной меньше, другой больше). Душа состоит из Белой Солнечной Энергии, а Белое Солнце содержит и Женскую и Мужскую Энергии помимо вибраций всех цветов. Солнце - самый большой Андроид, который нам виден !
Профессионалы: как доктора, учёные-генетики, акушеры, психологи, психиатры и т.д. представляют свои выводы-заключения о человеке на основе физического тела, мол сколько в нём Х и Y хромосом такой будет пол. Тогда как Андроиды должны рассматриваться совсем по другим показателям (или признакам).

Первый показатель:
Определяется по Силе Свечения их Светящихся Энергетических Шаров (Тел), в которых Spirit (Дух) является самой яркой Точкой. Эту Точку ошибочно называют Точкой Сборки (Assemblage Point - неправильные слова Кастанеда вынужден был дать из-за цензуры и неправильный перевод этого слова на русский). Точка Сборки напоминает мне конвеер на автозаводе, а не Душу. Необычно высокая Сила Свечения в некоторых людях происходит от того, что их Дух-Spirit  (часть Души, прикреплённая к физическому телу) по размеру и силе выше в 2-3-4 раза, чем у обычного человека: они так родились. Такое было желание их Высших Существ. Кстати, все наши Высшие Существа координируют между собой действия своих игроков на Земле, без этого на Земле был бы полный хаос. Подобные одарённые люди на учёте и под пристальным вниманием инопланетян и правительств с рождения до смерти. Это может быть Женщина или Мужчина.

Второй показатель:
Они могут стать Учителями и Лидерами, если у них на это есть твёрдое желание (насильно это не делается). Их Сознание можно развить, то есть повысить, но для этого нужен опытный Учитель с высоким Уровнем Сознания, имеющий Высшие Знания Вселенной и благородный Интент (Цель). Такой человек в Мексике называется Нагуал и может иметь физическое тело Женщины или Мужчины. Чтобы быть Учителем и Лидером Мужчина-Нагуал должен найти свою половину (даже если на это понадобятся годы): такую же одарённую Женщину и постараться убедить её  присоединиться к его группе, пройти стажировку (подготовку) и стать Женщиной-Нагуал, чтобы впоследствии слиться с ним. При Слиянии их Энергетических тел получается Одно Существо - Андроид, Энергетическое Тело которого напоминает небольшое Солнце !

Третий показатель:
Несмотря на то , что они горят (что видно в их глазах), Андроиды (настоящие Нагуалы) имеют достаточно Силы держать своё тело и свои эмоции в кулаке, т.е. в полном контроле. Нагуал (и все настоящие Ясновидящие) могут по желанию изменить пол своего Энергетического Тела на противоположный или даже предстать перед вами не только в виде человека или инопланетянина, но и животного/птицы/рептилии и т.д.  , в зависимости от ситуации. Все Нагуалы-Мужчины должны были пройти через процесс Слияния с Энергетическими Телами Женщин-Нагуалов и Ясновидящих Женщин его группы. Это давало им больше Энергии и недостающих Знаний, так как без этого мужчины слабы. В своих книгах К.Кастанеда описывает как тосковал и переживал Нагуал Дон Хуан, оставшись на Земле без своей половины: Женщины-Нагуал. Ей пришлось уйти с группой Учителя Дон Хуана (Нагуал Джулиан) в другой Мир и там ждать прихода Дон Хуана с его группой. Она изучала тот Мир и являлась Энергетическим Запасом и Маяком для Дон Хуана. Все Нагуалы-Мужчины линии Дон Хуана делали то же самое с древних времён.

Четвёртый показатель:
Андроиды любят людей. У Андроидов отсуствует Мания Величия и Indulgence (желание удовлетворить каждую свою похоть), физический Сэкс им не интересен, не интересна им и Планетарная Игра.
Земные обычные Женщины, проходящие опыт мужчин, но не поменявшие пол (матка на месте) и не имеющих детей (то есть нет Дыр в их Светящихся Шарах), такие ближе к Андроидам, но не могут называться Андроидами в силу отсуствия Высших Знаний о Вселенной, их Уровень Сознания всё ещё невысок. Такие Женщины являются переходным звеном между обычным человеком и Андроидом. Их Высшие Существа хотят от них приобретения опыта и Женщины и мужчины в физическом теле в современном мире или в другие времена. Высшие Существа хотят чтобы в результате этого их игроки прошли через эмоциональные и физические травмы (Боль), чтобы повысить их Уровень Сознания и увеличить количество Белой Солнечной Энергии в их Душах (Spirit).
Взять к примеру первого австралийца Norrie May-Welby (born 23 May 1961), a Scottish-Australian , который по паспорту значится как имеющий неопределённый пол (или Третий Пол). Назвать его Андроидом нельзя: уровень Сознания низковат, нет Высших Знаний, нет благородной цели работать на Источник Всей Жизни, его Spirit не такой огромный и сверкающий как у Нагуала и т.д.
Тем не менее
Norrie много пережил и долго боролся чтобы его официально признали как не имеющего пола, то есть признали ни Женщиной, ни мужчиной. Он является переходным звеном между обычным человеком и Андроидом (Androgynous). Хорошо то, что он не имеет Мании Величия как  большинство на Земле. Согласно информации данной К. Кастанеда в его книгах, Женщину или мужчину определяет положение самой блестящей Точки Духа (или Spirit) в светящемся Энергетическом Коконе-Шаре человека. Если эта Точка смотрит внутрь Шара, то это - мужчина; если эта блестящая Точка смотрит наружу, то это - Женщина. Таким образом Женщина имеет возможность максимально обследовать Вселенную и собирать информацию через Белые Блестящие Волокна, пронизывающие её Светящийся Шар, у мужчин этих возможностей намного меньше т.к. его Дух смотрит внутрь его Светящегося Шара. Помимо этого у Женщин имеется прямая связь (общение) с Источником Всей Жизни
через Матку, если Матка не повреждена сэксом и другими посторонними вмешательствами в Матку вроде менструаций, абортов, родов, врачей и т.д. У мужчин такой способности - нет, так как нет
Матки ! Положение самой яркой Точки Светящегося Шара (или Яйца) человека у, так называемого, Третьего Пола возможно находится где-то между положением этой Точки у Женщины и положением этой Точки у мужчины. Это делается Высшим Существом этого человека ради необычного опыта.

Путаница и неразбериха в названиях (андрогин, гермафродит, трансексуал, гомосексуалист, лезбиянка, Cisgender, Non-binary, Genderqueer, Genderfluid и т.д.) это - часть Планетарной Игры, негативы вам мозги вправляют. И причиной почему последние годы об этом начали столько говорить и писать с помощью СМИ (Средствами Массовой Информации) является скорый Конец Жизни Старой Вселенной. Но это не Конец Жизни МультиВселенной: нашу Старую Вселенную (Мать) уже давно заменяет Новая Молодая Вселенная (Дочь). Отношение к полам меняется, наши Высшие Существа хотят чтобы больше игроков получило необычный двойной опыт (Женщины и мужчины) в одном теле или опыт узаконенной совместной жизни 2х разных людей одинакого пола. Мужчины и Женщины, живущие вдвоём, разделяют между собой работу по хозяйству, то что обычно делает Женщина (особенно если пара усыновляет или удочеряет ребёнка). Такие пары способствуют сокращению населения, что приветствуется нашими Высшими Существами. В Сальвадоре Женщинам сейчас рекомендуется не рожать вообще, в Китае: не больше одного !
Правительства вынуждены приспосабливаться к желаниям наших Высших Существ и под их давлением создавать для таких пар соответствующие законы и правила. Дело идёт к тому, что мы в любом случае все скоро потеряем человеческое (физическое) тело: оно нам больше не будет нужно, и все эти страсти-мордасти и споры утихнут (хотя это тоже побочно помогает вырабатывать Белую Солнечную Энергию Баланса).



Upper photo: Great Cosmic Cloud of Sun Energy of Balance in UK, Feb 2016. Sun energy consists of all colored vibrations. Photo below: Sun Beam connecting galaxies in Cosmos!


Interesting findings of Ancient Sorcerers of Mexico from "The Active Side of Infinity" (or Intent) by Carlos Castaneda, p. 147-149:

"He (Don Juan) explained, that the Sorcerers of Ancient Mexico Saw; that the Universe at large is composed of Energy Fields in the form of luminous filaments. They Saw zillions of them, wherever they turned to See. They also Saw, that those energy fields arrange themselves into currents of luminous fibers, streams, that are constant, perennial forces in the Universe, and that the current or stream of filaments, that is related to the Recapitulation, was named by those Sorcerers the Dark Sea of Awareness, and also the Eagle. He stated, that those Sorcerers also found out, that every creature in the Universe is attached to the Dark Sea of Awareness at a round point of luminosity, that was apparent when those creatures were perceived as Energy.
(What we call comets, meteors, sprites, jets or other moving Balls of Light in the sky are, in reality, other Creatures, whom we perceive as bright white or colored Energy ! Like these recent Sprites and Jets over Texas on the photo below ! LM)



On that point of luminosity, which the Sorcerers of ancient Mexico called the Assemblage point (better to name it the Perception Point, LM), don Juan said, that Perception was assembled by a mysterious aspect of the Dark Sea of Awareness. Don Juan asserted, that on the Assemblage Point of Human Beings, zillions of Energy Fields from the Universe at large, in the form of luminous filaments, converge (cause to meet) and go through it. These Energy Fields are converted into Sensory Data, and the Sensory Data is then interpreted and perceived as the World we know. Don Juan further explained, that what turns the luminous fibers into Sensory Data is the Dark Sea of Awareness. Sorcerers see this transformation and call it the Glow of Awareness, a sheen, that extends like a Halo around the Assemblage Point (better the Perception Point, LM).
148
He warned me then, that he was going to make a statement, which, in the understanding of Sorcerers, was central to comprehending the scope of the Recapitulation. Putting an enormous emphasis on his words, he said, that what we call the Senses in Organisms is nothing, but degrees of Awareness. He maintained, that if we accept, that the Senses are the Dark Sea of Awareness, we have to admit, that the interpretation, that the Senses make of Sensory Data is also the Dark Sea of Awareness. He explained at length, that to face the World around us in the terms, that we do, is the result of the Interpretation System of Humankind, with which every Human Being is equipped. He also said, that every Organism in existence has to have an Interpretation System, that permits it to function in its surroundings.
"The Sorcerers, who came after the Apocalyptic Upheavals I told you about, Saw, that at the moment of death, the Dark Sea of Awareness sucked in, so to speak, through the Assemblage Point, the Awareness of living Creatures. They also saw, that the Dark Sea of Awareness had a moment's, let's say, hesitation when it was faced with Sorcerers, who had done a recounting of their lives. Unbeknownst to them, some had done it so thoroughly, that the Dark Sea of Awareness took their Awareness in the form of their life experiences, but didn't touch their Life Force. Sorcerers had found out a gigantic truth about the forces of the Universe: the Dark Sea of Awareness wants only our life experiences, not our Life Force."
The premises of don Juan's elucidation were incomprehensible to me. Or perhaps it would be more accurate to say, that I was vaguely and yet deeply cognizant of how functional the premises of his explanation were.
"Sorcerers believe," don Juan went on, "that as we recapitulate our lives, all the debris, as I told you, comes to the surface. We realize our inconsistencies, our repetitions, but something in us puts up a tremendous resistance to Recapitulating. Sorcerers say, that the road is free only after a gigantic upheaval, after the appearance on our screen of the memory of an event, that shakes our foundations with its terrifying clarity of detail. It's the event, that drags us to the actual moment, that we lived it. Sorcerers call that event - the Usher (doorkeeper), because from then on every event, we touch on, is relived, not merely remembered. Walking is always something, that precipitates memories," don Juan went on. "The Sorcerers of Ancient Mexico believed, that everything we live, we store as a sensation on the backs of the legs. They considered the backs of the legs to be the warehouse of human's personal history. "

This is what I would like to add. Without that 'Dark Sea of Awareness' (or 'Mind-Field, as R. Monroe called it), present in the whole Universe, there will be no Universal, Galactic or Planetary Games. It's written that: every creature in the Universe is attached to the 'Dark Sea of Awareness' , which is composed of zillions of white luminous fibers/filaments, which form permanent currents. When these currents of luminous fibers move through a White Luminous Ball/Egg of a Human, fibers are converted into Sensory Data about our World. That happens in the most brilliant point of Luminous Ball, called the Perception Point (or Assemblage Point). And a white Halo appears around the Perception Point inside big Luminous Ball of a Human. That Luminous White Halo (or glow) consists of Sensory Data about our World. Sensory Data or
'the Senses in Organisms'
(including humans) is nothing, but degrees of Awareness.
You can see the same process happening with the Halo of our White Sun, only Sensory Data in the Halo of the Sun doesn't include just info about our World, but of many Worlds around us. Our visible and brightest part of White Sun is a Perception Point of a much bigger Luminous Ball of an Androgynous Being, which we don't see. Sun is penetrated by currents of luminous fibers of
'Dark Sea of Awareness' and they create Sun Halo. Often Sun Halo is covered by clouds, so people can't see it. More info on : Carlos Castaneda Books 5 "The Active Side of Infinity"  and  Our Second Sun






More recommended funny shows about males turning into females:

Best talent (This OLD GUY is COMPLETELY incredible) Everyone was amazed.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ReBaLBzf20E

Great Show to watch - Это было невероятно, что произошло! Лучший талант-шоу в мире. Sep 26, 2015
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dTzn0o0vAmk

Tampons are Coming To Men's Rooms At Brown University

http://www.zerohedge.com/news/2016-09-08/tampons-coming-mens-rooms-brown-university
Sep 8, 2016
Viet Nguyen, President of the Undergraduate Council of Students, announced the initiative in a campus-wide email Tuesday, saying he wants to communicate the message that not all people who menstruate are women, according to Newsweek. “There’s been a lot of conversation about why pads and tampons are a necessity, not a luxury, but not a lot of action. We wanted to take it into our own hands,” Nguyen explains in the email, observing that “low-income students struggle with having the necessary funding for food, let alone tampons.”
By putting menstrual products in women’s, men’s, and gender-inclusive bathrooms, Nguyen aims to “set a tone of trans-inclusivity, and not forget that they’re an important part of the population,” but is under no illusions that the effort will be universally popular. “I’d be naïve to say there won’t be push back,” he preemptively concedes. “I’ve had questions about why we’re implementing this in male bathrooms as well. It’s an initial confusion, but people generally understand when we explain it.”

Australia insurance firm offers gender-neutral option on forms

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-37548562
5 Oct 2016
Person filling in form. An insurance company has become the first in Australia to formally recognise customers who do not identify as male or female. HIF, a health-insurance fund based in Perth, will allow its customers to list their gender as "other" on forms. The not-for-profit fund will also offer the honorific "Mx" on its forms as well as traditional titles. Australian citizens can legally identify their gender on their passports as M, F or X. This year's national census was also the first to offer a third gender category.
Grame Gibson, HIF managing director, said the decision to change the forms was made following feedback from the LGBTI community. "HIF members may select the 'other' gender option if they choose to identify as neither male nor female, including (but not limited to) those who are agender, androgyne, bi-gender, gender fluid, intersex, neutrois, non-binary, pangender or transgender," he said in a statement.
The "Mx" honorific - pronounced "mux" or "mix" - is used to avoid specifying gender or marital status. It already appears on some government forms in Britain and is used by many banks.

The love story, that shocked the world - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-37297708
14 Sep 2016
When an African prince and a white middle-class clerk from Lloyd's underwriters got married in 1948, it provoked shock in Britain and Africa. Seretse Khama met Ruth Williams while he was a student at Oxford University. After his studies, he was supposed to go home to the British Protectorate of Bechuanaland (now Botswana) and marry someone from his own tribe, but his romance with Williams changed everything. His family disapproved and Khama was forced to renounce his claim to the throne. The British government came under pressure to show its disapproval and Khama was exiled from his homeland. He later became the first president of Botswana when it became an independent country. Witness spoke to Ruth Williams's sister about the love, that conquered prejudice.

Kenyan MP Isaac Mwaura pushes for law to recognise intersex people



Kenya's  - MP Isaak Mwaura
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-37256913
2 September 2016
Isaac Mwaura is also asking for funding for alignment surgeries and a public awareness campaign. A Kenyan MP has asked the country's parliament to pass a law to recognise a third gender to end discrimination against those who identify as intersex. Isaac Mwaura is also asking for funding for gender alignment surgery and a public awareness campaign to end stigma against intersex people. "They see me as a curse," one person born female who later developed male physical characteristics told the BBC. Intersex are people whose sex is neither completely male nor female. At 12 I grew a beard and had a period
James Karanja, who identifies as a male, told the BBC's Idris Situma in Nairobi of the anguish he's been experiencing. "My official name is Mary Waithera - the name that I was given by my mother after my gender was confused at birth. They thought I was a girl but I'm a boy." Mr Karanja is currently undergoing a surgical realignment procedure, a costly medical expense beyond the reach of many. Mr Mwaura says it is for this reason that he is pushing his colleagues in parliament to allocate money in the budget to cater for the medical expenses of 120 people registered as intersex, "Already a process to assist James medically has proven to be an expensive affair," he said. Mr Karanja says the ambiguity in his identity has taken a toll on his life and that of his family, especially his mother. "My mother had a mental breakdown because my relatives were avoiding me. Some say I'm a bad omen." Kenya is a largely conservative country where issues of gender identity and sexual orientation are usually dismissed using cultural and religious beliefs. However, in 2014, a court in the country broke with tradition by ruling in favour of a transsexual woman who had sued the education authorities for refusing to amend her certificates to reflect her new gender and name. Despite the high-profile case, other minorities in Kenya are still sidelined. Mr Karanja is finding it hard to get a job as "some businessmen think I will make their businesses collapse". South African Olympic champion athlete Caster Semenya, is believed to be intersex. Despite her sporting achievements, she has been dogged by controversy because she has hyperandrogenism, a condition that makes her have testosterone levels far in excess of the vast majority of women. Some say she has an unfair advantage over other women. It's not the same for Mr Karanja's colleagues, he says many of them have found life unbearable and some have committed suicide.

Голый терминатор размахивал своим «шлангом» на автозаправке в Фокино - video

http://newsbox24.tv/novosti/obwestvo/golyj-terminator-razmahival-svoim-shlangom-na-avtozapravke-v-fokino/
В среду 24 августа одну из автозаправок, расположенных в городе Фокино, посетил  настоящий Терминатор.  Последователь Шварца, как и его кумир в одноименной трилогии свое путешествие во времени начал в костюме Аполлона, то есть в том, в чем мать родила. Итак, голый мужчина сначала совершил дефиле по трассе,  на которой он попытался остановить несколько автомобилей. В проезжавший белый грузовик, он едва не запрыгнул. Что было у него на уме одному богу известно, поэтому водитель машины от греха подальше изо всех сил надавил на газ и избежал встречи с голым неадекватом. А тем временем нудист, размахивая своим шлангом,  пошел на автозаправку. Сначала он собирался с мыслями лежа на зеленой лужайке, а затем ворвался в коморку к заправщикам, где его заперли и держали до приезда полиции. Откуда взялся голый мужик неизвестно, но, по словам очевидцев, он пришел со стороны военного госпиталя, расположенного неподалеку и  вполне возможно это их клиент. Хотя не исключается вариант, что нудист обычный наркоман, которого накрыло после очередной дозы отравы.


Miss Fa'afafine: Behind Samoa's 'third gender' beauty pageant - 1 Sep 2016






Third Gender Gathering, Samoa  -
2016







Volleyball - Samoa -
2016



http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-37227803
This year's pageant contestants (back), with Miss Samoa Fa'afafine 2015 Steve Auina in front. Fa'afafine, a term unique to Samoan culture, refers to biological males, who are raised and identify as females. Bright lights, glittering dresses and dazzling smiles are a feature of every beauty pageant, but Samoa's Miss Fa'afafine is a pageant with a difference - an annual celebration of the island nation's third gender tradition.
"I believe I was born a fa'afafine. Though originally I was born male, my feminine side is much stronger", says Velda Collins. Velda, who won the pageant in 2007, describes growing up as a fa'afafine as "hard".
"A woman trapped in a man's body", is how she describes herself. "We are unique from the lesbian and gay community around the world, we have our own identity." Despite the fa'afafine being an accepted part of Samoan culture for generations, she says life was hard growing up, as her parents never quite accepted her. They were afraid her identity would close doors for her in life. So taking part in Miss Fa'afafine 2007 was one of the "most liberating experiences" of her life. She went on to win that pageant, and is now one of the contest organisers. The fa'afafine tradition - Miss Samoa Fa'afafine 2015 Steve Auina.
Steve Auina of New Zealand took the Miss Samoa Fa'afafine crown in 2015. Dating back to the early 20th Century, the term means "in the way of a woman". It encompasses those who do not fit within the gender binary models of male and female. Some fa'afafines live their lives out as women, whereas others may choose to live as men with particular feminine attributes. Being fa'afafine does not necessarily mean a person is gay, they consider themselves instead to be a third gender. About 1-5% of Samoa's 190,000-strong population identifies as fa'afafine. This year, Miss Fa'afafine celebrates its 10th anniversary, and will see nine contestants from various countries and across all ages gather in front of a thousand-strong crowd on Friday. The Samoa Fa'afafine Association (SFA), which organises the pageant, uses it to generate funds for their community work, but also to raise awareness of various human rights issues, especially their push for Samoan laws banning homosexuality to be repealed. Ymania Brown, 53 and an SFA founder, says she has identified as a girl "since about the age of three", and remembers "having a crush on this particular boy in kindergarten". But she says being fa'afafine is not the same as being gay.
Past and present contestants from the Miss Fa'afafine competition. The pageant celebrates its 10th anniversary this year. "When you try to fit cultural idioms into Western boxes, what you end up doing is trying to find the nearest fit," she says. "It's a very painful life to lead because of all the stigma and negative connotations," she said. Her mother was accepting of her identity, though her father resisted. "No parent would wish it upon their child, but once they see it's a losing battle they usually embrace it."
There is added weight to the contest this year, as the community feels their identity, traditionally accepted or tolerated in society, is coming under increasing pressure from religious conservatism in strongly Christian Samoa. In June, a national newspaper caused outrage by publishing an uncensored image of the body of Jeanine Tuivaiki on its front page, a fa'afafine who was found dead, possibly by suicide, inside a church. The prime minister said he was "appalled" by the front page, while the SFA said it had "robbed what last dignity and humanity Ms Tuivaiki had". The newspaper apologised, but the SFA said it was a sign that fa'afafine "can never be fully functional free and equal citizens of Samoa" while anti-gay laws exist. A Fafafine model parades down the catwalk during the Annah Stretton show during Air New Zealand Fashion Week 2005. But Ymania says she sees a positive "change in the way acceptance is flowing. You see kids in primary school acting and talking as fa'afafines publicly," she added. Many people attending conservative churches "are growing up and having children, who sometimes end up being fa'afafine so how can they go and discriminate against them?" she asks. A group of local men and boys play volleyball on a road side court in their village outside of Lotofaga. Ymania hopes for her children to be able to grow up in a world without bias. Ymania herself is a mother to two adopted boys. "The first time I saw my name on my children's birth certificate listing me as their mother, I broke down," she said. "Even growing up, all I ever wanted to be was somebody's mum. And the fact that my country has deemed me to be listed as the mother of my children on their birth certificate, it doesn't get any better than that."
Children are also one of the reasons why Ymania, and the SFA are fighting for greater LGBT rights in Samoa.
"If one of my kids turn out to be fa'afafine or have fa'afafine children - not only them but so many children across Samoa - I want them to grow up in a world that is tolerant," she said. "It's probably not going to happen in my lifetime but I have to try to leave this world a better place than when I found it - for every citizen, including fa'afafines."

Princeton University Kindly Requests You Stop Using “Gender-Binary” Hate Speech Like “Freshman”

http://www.infiniteunknown.net
For those of you who are constantly putting your foot in your mouth with highly-offensive, “gender-binary” hate-speech terminology like “fireman,” “freshman,” “anchorman,” and “headmistress,” Princeton University has published the perfect pamphlet to help you develop a more “gender-inclusive” vocabulary.


Archbishop Tutu's daughter steps down from being a priest as the church does not recognise her same-sex wedding , South Africa




Desmond Tutu & MphoTutu

http://www.bbc.com/news/live/world-africa-36175378
24 May 2016
The daughter of anti-apartheid figure Archbishop Desmond Tutu has had to give up being an Anglican priest after she married a woman. In an email to the AFP news agency Mpho Tutu-van Furth said, that as the church does not recognise gay marriage she was told her license would be revoked, so she decided to return it. She wrote to AFP that her father was "sad but not surprised" at the news. Archbishop Desmond Tutu and Mpho Tutu has supported same-sex marriage and it was legalised in South Africa in 2006. Archbishop Desmond Tutu ordained his daughter in 2004.

video - Gay prist: 'This is the will of god'
http://www.bbc.com/



More about Recapitulation from "The Active Side of Infinity" (or Intent) by Carlos Castaneda, p. 142-144 :

"It's called the Recapitulation," he (Don Juan) said. "The old Sorcerers used to call it recounting the events of your life, and for them, it started as a simple technique, a device to aid them in remembering, what they were doing and saying to their disciples. For their disciples, the technique had the same value: it allowed them to remember what their teachers had said and done to them. It took terrible social upheavals, like being conquered and vanquished several times, before the old Sorcerers realized, that their technique had far-reaching effects."
"Are you referring, don Juan, to the Spanish conquest?" I asked.
"No," he said. "That was just the icing on the cake. There were other upheavals (upheavals are Arrival of Alien Civilizations to Earth, LM) before that, more devastating. When the Spaniards got here, the old Sorcerers didn't exist any longer. The disciples of those, who had survived other upheavals were very cagey by then. They knew how to take care of themselves. It is that new crop of sorcerers, who renamed the old Sorcerers' technique Recapitulation.
"There's an enormous premium on time," he continued. "For Sorcerers in general, time is of the essence. The challenge I am faced with is, that in a very compact unit of time I must cram into you everything there is to know about sorcery as an abstract proposition, but in order to do that I have to build the necessary space in you."
"What space? What are you talking about, don Juan?"
"The premise (task) of Sorcerers is, that in order to bring something in, there must be a space to put it in," he said. "If you are filled to the brim with the items of everyday life, there's no space for anything new. That space must be built. Do you see what I mean? The Sorcerers of olden times believed, that the Recapitulation of your life made that space. It does, and much more, of course. The way Sorcerers perform the Recapitulation is very formal," he went on. "It consists of writing a list of all the people they have met, from the present to the very beginning of their lives. Once they have that list, they take the first person on it and recollect everything they can about that person. And I mean everything, every detail. It's better to recapitulate from the present to the past, because the memories of the present are fresh, and in this manner, the recollection ability is honed. What practitioners do is to recollect and breathe. They inhale slowly and deliberately, fanning the head from right to left, in a barely noticeable swing (in a curving path), and exhale in the same fashion."
He said, that the inhalations and exhalations should be natural; if they were too rapid, one would enter into something, that he called tiring breaths: breaths, that required slower breathing afterward in order to calm down the muscles.
"And what do you want me to do, don Juan, with all this?" I asked.
"You begin making your list today," he said. "Divide it by years, by occupations, arrange it in any order you want to, but make it sequential, with the most recent person first, and end with Mommy and Daddy.
And then, remember everything about them. No more ado (fuss, trouble), than that. As you practice, you will realize what you're doing."



Fake skies, fake shadows, fake mismatching white screens on the Sun, in Austria - 2016 and in France - 2007



Fake sunrays, fake shadows, fake white sunscreens, Australia





Here is an interesting article about people, who doesn't want sex at all, which is a good news fro Androgynous Leaders:

‘I have never felt sexual desire’. Sexual Revolutions (they are not cold, fregid people, but more normal, than others! LM)



People, who doesn't want any Sex, are Marching

http://www.bbc.com/future/story/20160621-i-have-never-felt-sexual-desire
22 June 2016
Some people still find it hard to believe that not everyone wants sex with another person - but the Asexual Pride movement is growing fast. Michael J Dore was 14 when he first sensed, that he was not like the other teenagers attending his all-boy school in London. While many of the other students would discuss the girls they hoped to kiss at the weekend, or cluster around pornographic magazines, Dore felt nothing of the blossoming, unfamiliar interest in their bodies. “I thought I might be a late bloomer or maybe gay,” he says. Neither conclusion felt quite right, however, when it came to describing the utter absence of sexual or romantic attraction that Dore felt – or rather, did not feel. “Everyone has certain people they are not sexually attracted to. For me, everyone falls into this category.” A year later, at 15, Dore invented a term to describe himself: ‘asexual’. In the past, these edge cases were labelled in the scientific literature as ‘duds’. At the time of Dore’s revelation in the mid-1990s, there was no asexual ‘community’ comparable to that of the burgeoning LGBT communities. There were no books on asexuality in the library, and only a meagre handful of lightly probing studies had been published in academia, variously exploring cases of worms, rodents and sheep, that demonstrated no attraction to either sex. Asexual people may still hunger for love and companionship, even if they don't crave sexual relationships. While researchers were beginning to circle on the idea, that some humans went through life without ever experiencing sexual attraction, a more formal and less derogatory label was yet to be coined.
“I invented the term for myself independently – or at least others did on my behalf,” says Dore, now 33, who works as a mathematician in London. “Since then I’ve discovered, that many people actually invent the term for themselves. They may have heard the term in biology classes – albeit with a completely different meaning of course, that leads to the inevitable jokes about being able to split like amoebae. It just seemed like a suitable term to pick up and use.” There might be almost as many asexual people, as there are gay individuals. It wasn’t until 2004, when the Canadian academic Anthony Bogaert, published the paper ‘Asexuality: Prevalence and associated factors in a national probability sample’ that the idea that a proportion of the population may experience no sexual attraction began to spread. Bogaert’s study, which used data collected in the 1990s from 18,000 British people, argued, that around 1% of the population are asexual. Of that number, about 70% are women. The study suggested, that there might be almost as many asexual people as there are gay individuals. Yet, despite the evidence, far fewer people identify as asexual as gay or bisexual. The idea, that sex is crucial for a happy life is entrenched in our culture. This reticence is understandable not only in the context of history, with its grim persecution of those who do not fit the dominant models of living, but also of art, entertainment and literature, with their lingering focus on sexual longing. Family and friends often react with disbelief. One person was told: ‘You’re not a tree’.
The idea that a person’s sex life defines their health and happiness persisted through the dark ages, the enlightenment and even the sexual revolution of the 1960s... a person devoid of sexual appetite is also devoid of dreams, of action, perhaps even of being. A 2002 article published in an annual magazine from the National Religious Vocation Conference in the US made the viewpoint explicit...
Coyness around asexuality is, then, understandable. A recent study from researchers at Yale University asked 169 self-identified asexual people to write an open-ended account of the development of their asexual identity and the disclosure of that identity to others. In many cases, the people interviewed described their revelations being met by friends and family with disbelief. Another that it was “just a phase” and that they’d feel differently once they met the “right person”, an argument long and damagingly used to try to convince homosexual people that they are, in fact, lovelorn heterosexuals. The LGBT community has not always been open to the asexual individuals, though attitudes are changing.
One interviewee called a local gay switchboard, assuming that she would be met with understanding and acceptance from a group who, for decades, was told their sexuality was either immoral or illegal. She listened with incredulity as the person who answered the phone told her “asexuality doesn’t exist”. Unlike celibacy, which is a choice, often sanctified with a vow, and unlike sexual dysfunction, which is often treatable, asexuality is in fact innate and immovable. Asexual people are not broken or defective. “It isn’t celibacy,” says Dore. “It isn’t sex negativity. It isn’t a choice not to have sex. All these do apply to some asexuals – and to some non-asexuals for that matter – but not to all.”
Bogaert, a professor of health Sciences and psychology at Brock University, has continued to dedicate his career to the study of asexuality. His book, Understanding Asexuality, the first of its kind, was published in 2012. He maintains, however, that our understanding is limited, and that it’s an area that demands further study. “More research needs to be done on the origins of asexuality,” he says. “There are studies suggesting that asexuality is affected by early biological factors such genetics, prenatal hormones affecting early brain development. Just like other sexual orientations asexuality likely has an early biological origin, or at least an early biological predisposition.”
“I think we need to leave open the possibility that some asexual people have atypical circulating hormones, but there is not much evidence that this is generally the case for most asexual people,” says Bogaert. “Besides, some asexual people may still have some form of libido – but it just isn’t connected to others.” 
There are also different romantic orientations, he says. An asexual person can be heteroromantic (falling in love with someone of the opposite sex), homoromantic (feeling love for someone of the same sex), biromantic (experiencing love for both sexes) or aromantic (craving love and intimacy from no one), to name a few. Some may enjoy non-sexual forms of physical intimacy – like cuddling – while others may find it disturbing.
To illustrate the range of experiences under the asexuality banner, a study carried out by The Asexual Visibility and Education Network (Aven), a support group founded in 2001 in San Francisco, found that 70% of asexual people said they were virgins;  11% of asexual people said they are not virgins but are currently sexually inactive;7% of asexual people said they are sexually active;  17% of asexual people said they were ‘completely repulsed’ by sex. Another 38% said they were ‘somewhat repulsed’ by sex, 27% said they were indifferent about sex, but 4%, perhaps rather confusingly, said they enjoy having sex.
Regardless of the difficulties involved in understanding such a complex and multifaceted group, Bogaert maintains that the work benefits all areas of sexual study.
“By understanding asexuality better, we understand sexuality better,” he says. “It is important on a number of levels.”
It’s telling that the Frequently Asked Questions section of Aven’s website includes the rather mournful: ‘Will I always be lonely?’
Despite his eagerness to study asexual people, Bogaert remains acutely aware of the human challenges involved in living as an asexual person. “The biggest question facing asexual people is how to live in a world that is very sexualized,” he says. “They may face discrimination, or at least some level of disconnection, from the sexualized world. They may also face difficulty with finding romantic partners, as some asexual people are still romantic and want a love bond with another even if they are not sexual.”
Asexual campaigners now march regularly in Pride events. In 2009 Doré joined Aven after he saw that some students from his university were members and wanted to meet them. “Before that, I just tended to avoid the topic of sex and relationships,” he says. “If we aren't talking about asexualtiy then people will assume it doesn't exist or that there is something wrong with them,” he says. The following year, when Dore went on a pride march for the first time in London, he mentioned to his parents that he was asexual.
“I think it made a lot of things make sense for them,” he says, “perhaps for the first time.” Two years later Dore helped to organise the first worldwide conference on asexuality in London. Aven has grown steadily during the past decade from 391 members in 2003 to 82,979 this year. Activism, too, appears to be on the increase. Many campus pride groups now actively include asexuality. There remains a lack of good data when it comes to true numbers, however. Clarity may be imminent. The Office of National Statistics is currently considering including listing ‘asexual’ as an option for sexual orientation in its list of questions for the 2021 UK census.
“To the asexual community, the possibility of inclusion as an option would be of indescribable importance,” says Dore. “For years, people have debated the question of prevalence, and we have very few hard facts to go on. Bogaert’s 1% figure has lots of disclaimers attached, and the actual figure is generally thought to be higher. The UK census would provide by far our biggest dataset. It would put asexuality on the map.”
Beyond prevalence, for Dore and others like him, the key is to combat the idea that asexual people are some how less rounded or fulfilled than others. “Some may feel we’re missing out on something great, but there’s always other activities to take their place,” says Dore. “It’s not an obsession.”

Dancing robots break world record
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-china-37019690
9 August 2016
A new world record has been set for the largest number of robots to dance together simultaneously. The 1,007 robot dance troupe, measuring 43.8 cm tall, shimmied in unison for 60 seconds at Qingdao Beer Festival in China.

Videos of Flashmobs :

Moscow flashmob, 5 May 2015 - Флешмоб пешеходов на Садовом кольце 5 мая 2015 года
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cB8PjObMvNE
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xdyNE-BqTAM
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZcbtEAKJcDs
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gF23Gw8e0VE
Ребята постарались на славу, сделали отличный флэшмоб, досмотрите до конца !!!! Самый лучший флэшмоб, который я видел!! Jul 18, 2013
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iOdGROnxXQw
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ObXZCgPJR5Y
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KrS4BVSEx8A

Videos of Flashmobs - ОЧЕНЬ КЛАССНЫЙ ФЛЕШМОБ в Москве на Воробьевых горах
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RmTsNV2PwSI

Videos of Flashmobs - ФЛЕШМОБ РУССКИХ В ИТАЛИИ Челябинские студенты отжигают в Венеции
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QNVdLGyr7IY
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tEoQ9lRl82U
САМЫЙ ЗАШИБЕННЫЙ ФЛЕШМОБ, который я видел когда либо  Jun 24, 2015
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Fwmoskiw0wk

ФЛЕШМОБ Британской армии музыкантов Sing, Sing, Sing Чемберлен площади, Бирмингем, 21 сентября 2013
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LdX9RIZT5LQ

Моя Планета устроила танго-флешмоб с оркестром в центре Москвы. Это надо ВИДЕТЬ!  Jun 19, 2014
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ivXTNdcgQ0U

Alter: a new type of robot [RAW VIDEO]. Jul 29, 2016. A demonstration of Alter — a new type of robot made by Takashi Ikegami (University of Tokyo), Hiroshi Ishiguro (Osaka University) and others — at Odaiba’s Miraikan museum on July 29. The robot can be viewed by the public until Aug. 6, 2016.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iYzOZQDsm5w

Красивый ТАНЦЕВАЛЬНЫЙ ФЛЕШМОБ на 9 мая в Астрахани Jul 30, 2016
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pPYFuhiZuHE

Summer Gay Parades in Europe - 2016 :


In pictures: LGBT parades across Europe














http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-36511030
12 June 2016
Gay Pride events have been taking place across Europe this weekend, including a colourful march in Rome. People march past the Coliseum during the Gay Pride parade in Rome, 11 June. Saturday's parade was held a month after Italy gave some legal rights to same-sex couples, despite opposition from the Catholic Church. Members of Ukraine's LGBT community marching during a Gay Pride parade on 12 June in Kiev. In the Ukrainian capital, Kiev, about 700 people took part in an "Equality Parade" on Sunday Participants carry rainbow and European Union flags during the Gay Pride parade in Kiev, Ukraine, 12 June 2016. Demonstrators waved rainbow and EU flags Security forces protect the Gay Pride parade in Kiev, 12 June. LGBT activists were not the only ones turning up in numbers on the streets of Kiev. There was a massive police presence after right-wing groups threatened to disrupt the event. People take part in the annual Equality Parade in front of the Palace of Culture and Science in Warsaw, 11 June 2016. The annual Gay Pride parade in Warsaw, Poland, drew a big crowd on Saturday Participants embrace during the annual Gay Pride Parade in Warsaw, Poland, 11 June 2016. The event took place amid concern for minorities under Poland's right-ring government, which took office in November Gay pride parade in Zagreb, 11 June. Thousands also marched in Croatia, another Catholic country where minority rights activists have criticised a new conservative government. People hold a giant rainbow flag as they participate in the annual gay pride parade in Athens, Greece, 11 June 2016.






Gay marriage in spotlight in Australia election





Gay Marriage Rights, 2016, Australia

http://www.bbc.com/news/36659051
29 June 2016
Same-sex marriage supporters march through the streets of the central Sydney. Same-sex marriage supporters march through the streets of the central Sydney. Some voters expected Prime Minister Malcolm Turnbull to be more progressive on the issue. Same-sex marriage has become a front-page issue in the final days of Australia's election campaign.
The ruling conservative Liberal Party has promised to hold a plebiscite on the issue if it returns to power at this weekend's election. But questions remain over whether the party would abide by a result in favour of same-sex marriage. Meanwhile a video has emerged of Opposition Leader Bill Shorten praising the idea of a plebiscite. Mr Shorten last week slammed the government's plan as a "platform for homophobia" and advocated a parliamentary vote to decide the issue. But he told a Christian lobby forum in 2013 that he would rather let the public vote on same-sex marriage than leave the issue to MPs. Ministers dodge questions. Prime Minister Malcolm Turnbull and Treasurer Scott Morrison at a news conference. Prime Minister Malcolm Turnbull and Treasurer Scott Morrison at a news conference. Both sides of Australian politics are facing questions about same-sex marriage. Prime Minister Malcolm Turnbull is tipped to hold power at the election on Saturday and is aiming to hold a public vote on same-sex marriage by the end of the year.
But the result of the vote would be non-binding and MPs would need to pass further legislation to make it law. Two senior Australian ministers have refused to say if they would support same-sex marriage in parliament. In an interview, Treasurer Scott Morrison refused six times to say how he would vote. "My view is, if the plebiscite is carried nationally, then the legislation should pass," Mr Morrison told the Australian Broadcasting Corp. "If the plebiscite is not carried, then I think that settles the matter."
The treasurer - an evangelical Christian who worships at a Pentecostal megachurch - refused to give a straight answer when challenged for "clarity" on the issue. In a separate interview, Foreign Minister Julie Bishop echoed the treasurer's comments, refusing to be drawn on the "hypothetical" issue. "I would take my electorate's view into account, but I would also take into account how the plebiscite played out across Australia because, for example, a referendum gets up if it is a majority of states, majority of people in the majority of states," she said. 'Attitudes have moved on'
Opposition Leader Bill Shorten poses for a photo with fans on the campaign trail. Opposition Leader Bill Shorten poses for a photo with fans on the campaign trail. Polls suggest the Labor Party has slipped behind the government ahead of the 2 July election. Meanwhile the video of Mr Shorten telling church leaders in 2013 that he was "completely relaxed" about a plebiscite on same-sex marriage has undermined his attack on the government. Mr Shorten has claimed that the plebiscite would unleash a campaign of homophobia and hate, which could be avoided through a parliamentary vote on gay marriage. In an interview with the Australian Broadcasting Corp., he played down his previous comments.
"Community attitudes have moved on in Australia," he said. "When you look at the experience in Ireland, over a year ago, some of arguments which emerged were really ugly and repugnant." Prime Minister Malcolm Turnbull - who takes a progressive stance on many social issues - says he will vote in favour of the marriage bill. As a cabinet minister, he indicated he would have voted in favour of a motion to legalise same-sex marriage last year. The proposal was opposed by former prime minister Tony Abbott.

Why it's important to be yourself at work - video (About gay chief-executive officer, LM)


Jetstar Head Jayne Hrdlicka , Australia
http://www.bbc.com/news/business-36574837
21 June 2016
Qantas boss Alan Joyce: "It's important to be who you are". When Alan Joyce, the chief executive of Australian airline Qantas, was asked by a young indigenous woman whether she could ever head up the firm his answer was unequivocal. "I said, 'Well if a gay Irishman can become the CEO of Qantas then an indigenous lady can.'" The fact that Mr Joyce makes no secret of his sexuality, makes him a relative rarity among top ranking bosses. Among the chief executives of the 500 biggest US companies only one, Tim Cook of Apple, is openly gay. Similarly, in the UK's 100 largest firms listed on the stock exchange, Burberry boss Christopher Bailey is the only well-known gay chief executive. 'Better business'
Of course you could argue that the sexuality of those at the helm is not really anyone else's business but their own, but Mr Joyce believes being open about it allows him to be himself at work and demonstrates to others that it hasn't hindered his career. The firm's global spread means that it is already very diverse culturally, says co-chief executive Steven Lowy, but he admits it still has "some way to go" on gender diversity. "The gender issue is a challenging issue for companies to come to grips with, but I would suggest that we're very focused on it," he says. Jayne HrdlickaImage caption Jetstar, headed by Jayne Hrdlicka, has run workshops to educate its staff about working in different cultures. Often it is business needs that drive a firm to become more diverse. Jayne Hrdlicka, chief executive of Qantas' subsidiary Jetstar, grew up in the US. As a female CEO who was brought up abroad, she sees herself as a great testament to the firm's diversity. Over half of Jetstar's revenues are generated outside Australia, meaning a diverse workforce is an absolute necessity. The airline has invested significantly in educating people in working cross-cultures "because it's such a fundamental part of the way we need to operate," she says. 'Right thing to do'. One exercise it has carried out with external experts is a nationality swap, where for one day Australian staff pretended to be Japanese and the Japanese staff pretended to be Australian. While an exercise like this could seem superficial, Ms Hrdlicka says it taught staff to respect each other's roots.

Ukraine gay rights tension mirrors post-Maidan turmoil







Gay Rights Protests, 2016, Ukraine

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-36503259
12 June 2016
Gay pride in the Ukrainian capital Kiev (2013 picture)Image copyright AFP Image caption Gay pride will take place in Ukraine amid fears of violence. Ukraine's politicians are between a rock and a hard place when it comes to gay rights. The hard place is public opinion. Most people see homosexuality as "something alien", says gay activist Zoryan Kis.
He says same-sex couples are sometimes asked to leave restaurants and that the majority of Ukrainians just want gay people to "leave the country". And many do leave. Others have suffered homophobic violence, and in the most extreme cases murder. A trip to Kiev in the run-up to Gay Pride (its official title is Equality March) by the US State Department's first-ever envoy for Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual and Transsexual rights, is testament to that. Judith Gough, the UK Ambassador to Ukraine - who is a lesbian - argues that gay rights in Ukraine should be seen in a broader context. An activist takes a selfie with Ukrainian riot police. Riot police have stood guard to protect similar events in Ukraine
"When people took to the Maidan [Kiev's Independence Square] two years ago they were fighting for European values." Britain's top diplomat in Kiev says an important part of a post-Maidan Ukraine is "tolerance and protection of the rights of the individual". And on a personal level she says she has found most Ukrainians to be welcoming. Even though she admits Ukrainians generally feel "less comfortable" talking about the issue, Ambassador Gough is encouraged by a level of debate which was previously absent. However, the issue of gay rights in Ukraine is further complicated by two factors. Firstly the role of far-right Ukrainian nationalist organisations like Right Sector. The group's press spokesman, Artem Skoropadsky, warned in a post on social media recently that if Gay Pride were to go ahead there could be a "bloodbath". When we met Mr Skoropadsky he claimed he did not support violence, and was simply warning that it was possible. Very few Ukrainians would condone violence. However, Mr Skoropadsky's justification for attempting to block this Sunday's march - because it "goes against nationalist, Christian values" - will resonate. Far-right groups in Ukraine, including Right Sector, lack popular support. Their prominence has often been overstated by parts of the Russian media. Participants of the Equality March rally in Kiev in 2015, as police stand guard. Some Ukrainians see gay campaigners as representatives of Western decadence. However, if they bring violence to Kiev's gay pride it is likely to feature prominently - possibly disproportionately - in the media-sphere of Ukraine's eastern neighbour, and be held up as another example of far-right-fuelled instability in Ukraine. And that leads to the second complication: by pushing gay rights in Ukraine, the US and EU risk feeding a perception, popular in Moscow, that Ukraine today is having unpopular liberal values forced upon it. US President Barack Obama's Ambassador for Gay Rights, Randy Berry, says it's simply about Ukraine giving "equality for all its citizens". "I don't think it's that controversial," he adds.
Ukraine is undoubtedly changing. Kiev is a dynamic, creative city that surprises many people arriving from abroad. The question is whether Ukrainian society and politics are ready to accept equal rights for gay people. And those who support Ukraine's move to a more European mindset on the issue see Sunday as an important test.

The proposal that went viral



Gay Policemen

http://www.bbc.com/culture/story/20160701-the-proposal-that-went-viral
1 July 2016
After an image of kissing policemen was shared around the world, Kelly Grovier looks at a street artist’s famous mural. Imagine a riot in which masked agitators hurl bouquets of flowers instead of bricks and molotov cocktails. Imagine a war zone where armed soldiers are detained by little girls in dresses who confiscate their weapons. Imagine, in other words, a world in which the graffiti visions of the mischievous street artist Banksy are no longer wry social satire but depictions of things as they are. Two policemen became engaged at the Pride Parade in London on 25 June 2016. Anyone tuning into social media over the weekend will have witnessed such a transformation. An intimate embrace between two male police officers that was captured during the Pride Parade in London on Saturday (photos and videos of which have since gone viral on Twitter and Facebook) has, in effect, superseded the impact of one of Banksy’s most famous images. His well-known mural of two male bobbies caught in a passionate clinch (widely known as ‘Kissing Coppers’), which he stencilled onto a wall in Brighton in 2004, was eventually auctioned in 2014 for £345,000 ($463,500). Characteristically ambiguous, Banksy’s mural assumes a sense of shock on the part of passers-by, as if suggesting that such affectionate behaviour is as incongruous for police officers as the throwing of petals would be for hooded hooligans. The video clip of one policeman proposing marriage to another in front of thousands of parade spectators (and of their amorous kiss in celebration afterwards) has been viewed more than 14million times. The images have gone viral at a moment when the news is dominated by stories of accelerating intolerance towards minority groups – from the massacre at a gay nightclub in Orlando, Florida two weeks ago to a rise in hate crimes against foreigners reported in the UK following the outcome of the EU referendum last week. Banksy’s 2004 mural in Brighton is widely known as ‘Kissing Coppers’. Amid such social tumult, society’s perception of the police – the force responsible for maintaining order – is itself intriguingly in flux. Though the stereotype of cops as ultra-macho has long been challenged in pop culture by everyone from the Village People to George Michael, the image of the policeman as a gay icon has largely seemed a camp costume fantasy – a satirical send-up intended to undermine social expectations. Until now. The overwhelmingly positive international reaction to the proposal has suddenly erased all possible sensation with which Banksy’s mural was once charged.

The cross-dressing gents of Victorian England







Gay Guys in 19th Centuary's England



http://www.bbc.com/culture/story/20160608-the-cross-dressing-gents-of-victorian-england
8 June 2016
A new play tells the astonishing story of Stella and her companion Fanny, two men, who scandalised Victorian society by dressing as women. Had you been sitting in the Royal Strand Theatre one evening in April 1870, you might have noticed a giddy young woman in a low-cut cerise silk dress, larking around in a box before repairing to the ladies’ lavatory. If you had looked a little closer, you would have realised this was no lady after all: rather, a 22-year-old man by the name of Ernest Boulton. Or, to give her the name she preferred, Stella. The question of what gender you have to be to use which toilet is, depressingly, still capable of causing uproar today – witness the ongoing furore over North Carolina’s controversial ‘bathroom bill’. And in the Victorian era, a cross-dressing young man popping into the ladies’ lavatory was absolutely scandalous. On leaving the theatre, Stella and her fellow cross-dressing companion Fanny were arrested on the charge of sodomy. Stella and Fanny’s story is being told in a new play by Neil Bartlett, starring Oscar Batterham and Richard Cant. “I can die happy now” - When Alex met his idols…Our ultimate Rolling Stones Fan of London was pretty excited to find out he was coming to London for an exclusive look at Exhibitionism, but what he didn’t expect was to meet his idols! Discover London’s music scene. Remarkably, Stella got off – and, rather than being publicly shamed and cowed into submission, she dyed her hair blonde, changed her name, and hoofed it over to Broadway, where she performed as a female impersonator to adoring crowds. Stella was to spend the rest of her life on stage. In the Victorian era, a cross-dressing young man popping into the ladies’ lavatory was absolutely scandalous. This astonishing story is being told in a new play by Neil Bartlett. A “one-woman show for two bodies”, audiences will meet Ernest Boulton as both fabulous young drag queen, and as an older man, preparing to go into hospital shortly before his death in 1904. The play shows Ernest Boulton both as a fabulous young drag queen and as an older man, shortly before his death in 1904 (Credit: Matthew Hargraves). Bartlett first encountered Stella in 1983, when he was writing a queer history book; now he’s returned to her story, acknowledging that at 56 – the same age Stella was at her death – he’s less entranced by the high jinks of a beautiful young “flaming queen”, but more in awe of a whole lifetime of courage. This is the tale of an individual who continued to question her identity, asking “who am I?” right up until her death.
Shape shifter
It also seems like a timely moment for Stella to step back into the limelight. In recent years, there’s been a massive increase in the visibility of transgender or gender-fluid individuals, from Caitlyn Jenner, Andreja Pejić and Anohni’s public transitions to TV programmes and films, such as Orange is the New Black, The Danish Girl and Transparent, that tell previously ignored stories. “Because of the extraordinary work that trans and non-binary people are doing at the moment to make us more aware that gender identity categories are often imprecise and useless, that there are as many genders as there are people, I think we can see stories like Stella’s in a new light,’” suggests Bartlett. “For Stella, identity was never a destination – it was a journey, a constant transformation. And that’s an idea we’re now very open to.”
This photograph of female impersonators Park and Boulton was taken less than a year before their arrest. Given that Stella was a part-time gay sex worker, how on earth did she get acquitted? It was down to a clever lawyer – and to the complete incredulity of the Victorian public: they simply could not believe that anyone could be so brazenly homosexual. The lawyer managed to persuade the jury at the Old Bailey that Ernest Boulton was merely a high-spirited young man with a taste for amateur theatricals, and that no sodomite would be so bold as to advertise the fact by running up and down the Strand in a ballgown. That’s another reason the story is worth telling, Bartlett suggests: in contrast to most of our narratives about queer history, which involve miserable people having a horrendous time, Stella’s story is one of good fortune and chutzpah. Splashed across the tabloids (who dubbed her and Fanny ‘the He-She Ladies’), the whole trial was “unbelievably scandalous” – and yet she survived it. “Was she downhearted? Was she hell! Less than a year after the trial, she’s appearing on Broadway.”
In contrast to most narratives about queer history, Stella’s story is one of good fortune and chutzpah. Still, trying to pin down Stella’s gender identity, employment and relationships isn’t easy; she was able to shape-shift to fit her lovers’ (and customers’) desires, as well as her own proclivities. Evidence given at the trial seemed to describe several different people. The middle-class Boulton from Maida Vale turned up at court looking neat and tidy – even growing a moustache for the occasion. There was Ernest Boulton, the nice middle-class man from Maida Vale, who turned up at the court looking neat and tidy, even having grown a moustache for the occasion. There was Ernest the “flaming queen”, an out gay man strutting the streets of the West End in tight trousers and low cut shirts. Then – brace yourself! – there was Lady Stella Pelham Clinton, who lived as the wife of a Tory MP named Lord Arthur Pelham Clinton, sharing a bed with him in a flat just off the Strand. As Lady Clinton, Stella “passed”, with engraved calling cards, a wedding ring, and a maid who, as she testified in court, believed Stella to be female. Finally, there was just plain Stella: a gay sex worker cross-dressing in fabulous frocks, seen to pick men up in the theatre by, according to Barlett, “exposing herself, making chirruping noises, and using the time-honoured line: ‘hello darling, do you fancy a blow job?’”
‘Everyone is a unique case’
Stella may have smiled in the face of notoriety, but her lover was not so resilient. Lord Arthur was subpoenaed to appear in court – and was found dead before the date arrived. The family claimed it was scarlet fever, but it’s likely to have been suicide. The antics of Park and Boulton (shown with an unidentified seated man) were splashed across the tabloids. No wonder Stella fled across the pond. On stage, she was always billed as a man dressed a woman – and she was so convincing that audiences struggled to believe she wasn’t really a woman. After a successful few years as a female impersonator in New York, she returned to the UK, but her glamorous act faded with age. She ended up, as Bartlett puts it, performing “at the absolute arsehole end of the British variety circuit”. She was so convincing that audiences struggled to believe she wasn’t really a woman. 
So, in today’s terminology, what would we call Stella: was she a trans woman, a transvestite, a drag queen? We can’t ever really know – and it may have changed throughout her life. “Why would we need to label her?” asks Bartlett. He is also wary of the idea of Stella being ‘claimed’ as trans, used as historical evidence instead of being treated as an individual. “The question everyone wants to ask me is ‘was Stella trans?’ Because wouldn’t it be wonderful if we could then say trans is an identity that predates [gender reassignment] surgery… well, why do we ask that question? Is it because we believe that trans people need to ‘prove’ they’ve got an identity that transcends medicine? I think that’s a really weird question for us to ask.” For Bartlett, it’s more important that we avoid categorising people, lumping them together in boxes. “Everyone is a unique case.”
Neil Bartlett spoke to gender-fluid friends to enrich Stella’s voice – the play took three years to write. Stella took three years to write, and feeding into her voice – she talks directly to the audience – were the voices of “a lot of people who live in bodies and/or gender identities and/or wardrobes different to the ones they were born in.” Bartlett spoke to gender-fluid friends, transgender cabaret artist Justin Bond, and Nakamura Tokizô V, a Japanese onnagata Kabuki performer who specialises in female roles, and their perspectives have enriched Stella’s voice.It is, however, very much a period piece, and the play is being staged in two gorgeous old Victorian theatres in Brighton and London, much like the sort of venues in which Stella herself would have performed. What does he think she’d make of the show? “I think she would be thrilled with where we’re playing; I chose those two theatres because I thought she would feel at home. And I think she would be thrilled to be talked about – every queen loves to be talked about.”


24 января 2016 года утром в первый раз в Куинсланде (наш штат) на австралийском телевидении заговорили об НЛО (хороший знак). Неудивительно что менталитет 99% австралийцев в таком плачевном состоянии, хотя менталитет населения России - не лучше, за что можно поблагодарить Путина и всех, кто за ним стоит. В этом 2016 году, я надеюсь, будет конец всем бесчинствам в
России и вообще на всей Земле, конец власти Негативных и народ начнёт просыпаться , особенно Женщины !
Интересная деталь: пары одного пола повышают Уровень Сознания друг друга и это, естественно, Негативам - нежелательно и в России до сих пор происходят гонения на геев, лезбиянок, трансексуалов и т.д. К сожалению, наш сайт во многие районы России не допускается и мало кто о нём знает. Моя электронная почта уже годами остаётся заблокированной цензурой: я редко от кого-то, более продвинутого в смысле сознания, что-то получаю.
У нас в деревне (и в Аргентине) - жарища, у нас +40С и со вчерашнего дня и ночи (23-24 января 2016) льёт дождь с молниями, а в США : снегу - по шею, там один шутник расчищал снег в костюме динозавра (тонкий намёк на толстые обстоятельства). И дураку понятно, что за каждым стихийным бедствием, войной, революцией, эпидемией и даже прибытием огромного числа инопланетян (не только эмигрантов) !

Ниже видео, которые я просмотрела в связи с этими темами :

Highly recommended classical male-singer with beautiful voice , who sings like a woman in video below:

ALISON BALSOM - Sound the Trumpet (Royal Music of Purcell & Handel)  Oct 6, 2012

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wa2vzx-aNrw#t=304

Cнежный шторм, накрывший США, называют сильнейшим в истории - Jan 23, 2016. Восточное побережье США накрыл снежный шторм, который сами американцы уже называют одним из сильнейших в истории.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WylCE7OcdSA

Страх и ненависть в Европе -  Jan 23, 2016 Жители Европы больше не чувствуют себя в безопасности. Насилие и преступность растет. Дыры в системе безопасности Европы.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iBcF21Z5bLw

Андрогин или гермафродит? Кто я? | Говорить Україна. Вікенд,  Mar 24, 2014. Анна Писанец с детства чувствовала себя мальчиком. Сегодня она отзывается только на имя Саша, говорит о себе в мужском роде и она «жената» на
девушке. Стас Федянин -- модель-андрогин. чувствовал себя девочкой и выглядел соответственно. Сегодня ничего не изменилось...
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bFt1SUqDNE8

Я не знаю, какого я пола (полный выпуск) | Говорить Україна   May 13, 2014
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y0dxzOm1WwU

АНДРОГИНЫ - ЛЮДИ ТРЕТЬЕГО ПОЛА. только сегодня они расскажут и покажут всё!  Nov 21, 2013. Андроги́н (др.-греч. ἀνδρόγυνος: от ἀνήρ «муж, мужчина» и γυνή «женщина») — человек, наделённый внешними признаками обоих
полов, объединяющий в себе оба пола, либо лишённый каких бы то ни было половых признаков. В религиозной мифологии многих народов упоминается...
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=abEV0rlv5dc

Девушка-гермафродит боится жить -  Jul 19, 2012
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=goTUPPrmY8U

Beyond 'he' and 'she': The rise of non-binary pronouns

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-34901704
7 Dec 2015
In the English language, the word "he" is used to refer to males and "she" to refer to females. But some people identify as neither gender, or both - which is why an increasing number of US universities are making it easier for people to choose to be referred to by other pronouns. Kit Wilson's introduction when meeting other people is: "Hi, I'm Kit. I use they/them pronouns." That means that when people refer to Kit in conversation, the first-year student at the University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee would prefer them to use "they" rather than "she" or "he". As a child, Wilson never felt entirely female or entirely male. They figured they were a "tomboy" until the age of 16, but later began to identify as "genderqueer". "Neither end of the [male/female] spectrum is a suitable way of expressing the gender I am," Wilson says. "Sometimes I feel 'feminine' and 'masculine' at the same time, and other times I reject the two terms entirely." Earlier this year, Wilson asked friends to call them "Kit," instead of the name they (Wilson) had grown up with, and to use the pronoun "they" when talking about them.
Glossary
Transgender: Applies to a person whose gender is different from their "assigned" sex at birth
Cisgender: Applies to someone whose gender matches their "assigned" sex at birth (ie someone who is not trangender)
Non-binary: Applies to a person who does not identify as "male" or "female"
Genderqueer: Similar to "non-binary" - some people regard "queer" as offensive, others embrace it
Genderfluid: Applies to a person whose gender identity changes over time...

А теперь о смехе!

Как многие уже знают, смех даёт здоровье, снимает с человека стресс. Только вот на нашей Планете смеются всё меньше и меньше. Причиной является огромный наплыв инопланетян в человеческой и нечеловеческой форме. Чтобы смеяться от Души нужно иметь выше вибрацию тела и быстрее, нужно прожить на Земле не одну жизнь и таких всё меньше и меньше остаётся на Земле.
В нашей деревне в Австралии живёт более 500 народу, а смеюсь я одна, даже Роберт (наш сын) не смеётся. Я полностью убеждена что настоящая английская королева тоже смеяться не умеет, только улыбаться.
Когда я читаю книги К. Кастанеда (на английском) я часто смеюсь над тем как Нагуал Дон Хуан и все члены его группы выкидывали номера (шутили) над Карлосом особенно первые годы знакомства с Нагуалом. И как прекрасно всё это описано Кастанедой, не знаю русский перевод его книг такой же смешной или нет, т.к. никогда их не читала. Сам Дон Хуан, Карлос Кастанеда и все остальные члены их групп тоже любили и пошутить и посмеяться.
К сожалению, негативы на Интернете , кто смеяться и шутить не умеет, часто критикуют тех, кто умеет. Такие только способны действовать на Интернете и в жизни изподтишка (тролить), только  выражать агрессию, страх, манию величия или лживо улыбаться при встрече . Я помню в детстве когда я жила в Москве ни смеяться, ни улыбаться в общественных местах было не принято. Считалось что ты дурак, если ты улыбаешься или смеёшься в транспорте, на улице и т.д. И все в Москве ходили с мрачными физиономиями, вроде тех, которые последние годы принимают маникенщицы-манекены или актёры-актрисы в фильмах. Эта мода диктуется инопланетянами, потому что они ни смеяться, ни улыбаться толком не умеют. Годами инопланетяне были вынуждены сопровождать телевизионные шоу (soap operas) смехом, предварительно записанным на плёнку или диск, чтобы хоть как-то заставить зрителей смеяться !
Чем больше у человека Душа, тем больше она/он смеётся ! А наши Высшие Существа смеются больше всех ! Вот кстати, подходящее видео:

It Happens Only In India Funny Video - Watch It
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XbTj8UPDwHA


Our Planet Earth is turning into Androgynous Planet
(my new article for those, who are familiar with R. Monroe and Carlos Castaneda books
)

White Suns are always Androgynous, our Old Universe is transforming from being Feminine into White Androgynous one! Our Higher Selves are turning our Planet into White Hot Androgynous Planet, before it implodes on itself. What it means?
It means that all of us need to become Androgynous. It's easier for highly conscious Women, then for men (though there are some exceptions), and majority of Androgynous Leaders will form from Mannish Women, who has Higher Knowledge, because they obtained visible features of both Genders! Mannish Women went through most pain (physical and emotional). Amazones were Mannish Women. Armies in some ancient African countries consisted of Mannish Females, who were better w
arriors, than males !







Carlos Castaneda described such Women-Warriors of ancient Mexico and other Latin-American countries. In his books he also portrayed beautiful girls-sorceresses (3 sisters), who would turn themselves into ugly creatures, as soon as ordinary males tried to seduce them. That ability to manipulate matter was their protection. Carlos Castaneda - "Eagle's Gift", p.18 from Castaneda Books 4 :
"Tula had been the ancient epicenter of the Toltec Empire (Mexico).
"What do you think about the Atlanteans walking around at night?" I asked Pablito.
"Sure, they walk at night," he said. "Those things have been there for ages. No one knows, who built the pyramids, the Nagual Juan Matus himself told me that the Spaniards were not the first to discover them. The Nagual said there were others before them. God knows how many."
"What do you think those four figures of stone represent?" I (Carlos) asked.
"They are not men, but Women," he said. "That Pyramid is the Center of Order and Stability. Those figures are its four corners; they are the four winds, the four directions. They are the foundation, the basis of the pyramid. They have to be Women, Mannish Women, if you want to call them that. As you yourself know, we men are not that Hot. We are a good binding, a glue to hold things together, but that's all. The Nagual Juan Matus said, that the mystery of the Pyramid is its structure. The four corners have been elevated to the top. The pyramid itself is the man, supported by his Female Warriors; a male, who has elevated his supporters to the highest place. See what I mean?"
I must have had a look of perplexity on my face."

I highly recommend to read this article on BBC (a few lines from this article are below) :
Transgender Woman in Bangladesh: 'I'm not a burden to society' - video
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-34947543
4 January 2016
Ananya Banik, 42, was born a boy ...My relatives and neighbours used to ask my mother: Why does your son walk and behave like a female?" says Ananya....she decided to live openly as a hijra, or transgender person...Hijras are often rejected by their families despite being part of an ancient South Asian tradition, which is mentioned in the Karma Sutra. The government estimates there are 15,000 hijras in Bangladesh but rights groups say the figure is closer to half a million... hijras remain barely noticed groups in Bangladesh despite being officially recognised as a Third Gender in 2013...She also worked for a variety of foreign non-governmental organisations but even within this "so called modern and educated setting", she says she struggled to be accepted. "Many of my colleagues were uncomfortable around me. They wouldn't sit next to me at lunch," she says. "They wouldn't get into the office lift if I was inside...I dream of a society where hijras won't be discriminated against," says Ananya. "I'm a hijra but I'm not a burden to society."


My mother, who fought as a soldier during WW2, remained Mannish Woman till she died, which I didn't like at the time, but now I appreciate it. What is interesting, that neither men, no Women do like Mannish Women, everyone is afraid of them, but that was (and still is) for Women the only way to protect themselves and to survive at all times.

Signs of Change for Women: education, voting, males' jobs, political leaders, participation in military service, modern rights and laws against old fashioned customs and ways of life, subjugating Women, are turning up.

In the old USSR education and medical treatment were free (including free summer trips to different resorts-sanatoriums or pioneer camps of the country for some people and their children). Education was a must, though not everyone was educated for different reasons. Upbringing of considerable part of children of the USSR in orphanages, kindergardens, internats (children's homes), special schools was also free
or cost was very little. There was no religions encouraged in the old USSR in those years (not any more). The rights of Women and men were equal, though salaries or pensions often were not (males got more, though majority of Women raised children without males, single mothers)! Laws were more on the side of Women in the USSR, Europe and USA (to make men to contribute into raising children), inspite of the differences in social structures of US, countries of Western Europe, countries of Eastern Block and the USSR. Slowly Voting of both Genders became a norm in these parts of the World. Females started doing males' jobs, like working in technical and construction industries,
in TV, driving cars, trucks, tractors (esp. during WW2), public transport, managing all kinds of machinery, became teachers, doctors, scientists, musicians, soldiers, sports women and so on, and males slowly started doing females' jobs, like taking care of children, cook, clean or became engaged in prostitution, fashion, make up, clothing or entertainment.

Androgynous Norrie

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Norrie_May-Welby
"Norrie May-Welby (born 23 May 1961) is a Scottish-Australian, who became the first person in the World officially declared to be neither a man, nor a woman, making Australia the first country in the World to recognise a 'non-specified' gender..."


Then another sign, of Earth becoming Androgynous, appeared: Change of Gender and a Neutral Gender. Barak and Michel Obama - trance-gender (joking), former Icelandic Prime Minister Johanna Sigurdardottir (lady), world's first openly gay leader, to take power in Iceland, are good examples, they are more Androgynous, than other former or modern political leaders.
I very much doubt, that there are exceptional men among politicians worldwide, almost all of them remind me a gang of hungry wolves with low consciousness, grand Self-Importance and no Higher Knowledge. Most females-politicians are the same, though there are some exceptions.
Another sign. More Women became involved in financial and political carriers, creating businesses esp. in China, US, Canada, Europe and Russia. Women started getting leading positions as politicians in some countries (not many, but still). First official Neutral Gender turned up in Australia - Norrie May-Welby. And I wouldn't be surprised if this trend will continue.


Exceptional Man - George and me playing table tennis in our front yard in winter)



Exceptional Men don't grow on trees, they grow through constant Pain, Struggles and Hardships in life, this way is to become Androgynous. I'll give you a good example - George, who is is my former husband and my closest friend of last 38 years in Australia. Here is his email address, for those, who wants to write to him : g.polkorn@bigpond.com

We met each other on a lawn-tennis court in Sydney and played Lawn-tennis together most of these years. George still plays tennis, but I can't run anymore, my time is up. George will continue with our website, in case I am gone from Earth.
George is exceptional, because he has visible features of a Man and a Woman. People often take him for a Woman, because of his gentle nature (a true gentleman). Everybody likes him, because he would not think of himself, always helps physically or with advice. George is 'Jack of all trades'. He is an electrical engineer and he has Master's Degree in electronics, most of his life he worked for Wormald International. He was a leader, because he could do various jobs there: from accounting to removing the whole firm to other areas of Sydney, apart from working in most of the projects Wormald was involved. He knew them so well, that was the reason why he couldn't be replaced by anyone else for many years.
He also has a gift of dealing with all kinds of people (some of them I wouldn't be able to withstand), he is very patient and modest. There wasn't a job he couldn't do, he taught many to do their jobs. He was the same at home with me and Robert (a good teacher, a good learner and a good listener). George was never obsessed with money or power over people, he would share his food or tools with others, never eat before asking us if we are hungry. He's got very good manners and understanding of Women. George and I built a huge house for ourselves in Sydney. Most jobs we did ourselves, because we couldn't afford to employ others. This way he learnt all the trades of a builder: carpenter, plumber, electrician, plasterer etc. He still does all kinds of jobs in our Centre in Queensland (were we live now) being almost 70 years of age. And his main job is to technically maintain and develop further our website, which is a very involved and complex job. He also cleans big 2 story house, repaires whatever breaks down in it, supplier of food and goods, repairs our cars, rubbish bins is his department, he cooks, sew and wash when I ask him. He was teaching me electronics and other subjects in english when I was doing my TV Operational Techniques Course in Sydney many years ago, and later I was teaching him Higher Knowledge ! George reminds me Heshe, who Robert Monroe described. Heshe looked like Sun, loved people, and was constantly changing  jobs.
George belongs to BB Cluster and I belong to AA Cluster (read R. Monroe books if you don't know what I mean). He was born on 12 August 1948 (the date of a smaller Earth Cycle), which makes him number 6
(we both belong to 3-6-9 Energy). He was born from Russian parents in Harbin, China. There was a huge Russian, Ukranian, Armenian, Jewish population in Harbin at the time, more than 100000, migrants from all parts of the USSR, who escaped revolution, lived there before, during and after WW2. George's grandfather was Csar's general in Russia, who was shot after revolution, his 3 sons had to escape to China. Among them was George's father, who married educated Russian female in 1940's. Her father was an engineer building railway between USSR and China. George was born, but at birth his left side of the head esp. left ear was damaged. The left ear couldn't hear: it was sealed somehow, but the brain and the rest of the body was alright. That prevented him to go to school in China. Mother, father and uncle taught him school subjects at home. As a child George had to be operated 8 times in China, his father wanted George's left ear to be restored, but all operations failed, only giving George more pain.
Before Cultural Revolution Harbin was a prosperous city, called 'Paris of China'. Cultural Revolution in 50's-60's made all foreigners gradually leave China. Almost everyone suddenly became poor: no food or any goods in the shops and markets, starvation, no jobs for George's parents. Every war or revolution is a sign of New Alien Arrival.
Little George and his parents tried to survive somehow: his farther was giving private Russian lessons to Chinese and English lessons to Russians, who tried to migrate from China to USA, Canada, Australia etc. Absence of goods in shops forced little George and his father to create something from nothing like building a working electrical toy railway from tip's rubbish. George's parents refused to go back to the USSR, because they knew, that they would be killed there. George's mother lost her brother this way. They were determined to move to Australia. Such horrible life lasted 5 years, till one day they were granted a permission to leave China. At 12 George and his penniless parents took a train to Hong Kong and stayed there with his father's friend for a few days. In Hong Kong George suddenly got sick (tonsils) and was operated. As a result his right ear got damaged and he became completely deaf and started wearing hearing aid, which is so bad for the brain. The family got on a ship and sailed to Sydney, Australia, where George started school at 12 years of age straight from year 3. Education was free. His father and his uncle helped him to quickly move from grade to grade. In metalwork and woodwork George was the best at school, then he graduated Sydney's Uni and then got his Master's degree.
George is a quiet achiever, who never asks for help, to my amazement, he manages to do it all alone. It was/is enough for him just to read about the subject to be able to do it. We also had a small electronic business for 15 years, which provided us with extra money and George didn't like to do time consuming taxation return papers, but he did every year. Now he is retired. He is not muscles, but he still has such power and determination to complete every task. Before it was a neccessity of life to achieve things, but last 10 years noone was forcing him to do things, he just did it. Such life made George's Spirit to grow so big and bright, that it is hard to sit next to him in summer, you will need a fan or airconditioner, he is burning ! But it's good in winter, he makes you warm.
We still live and work together, I am not interested in sex and he respects it. At work he was loved and respected for his abilities and help. George would never spend time on arguing with people, he just do it (unless what they say doesn't make sense and he's got a better idea). George never thinks about himself, he has NO SELF-IMPORTANCE !
Only people, who are deaf, can understand how difficult and painful it is to be deaf, how much suffereing and frustration you get through life because of that. People easily lose their patience with deaf people, because they often have to repeat their words many times. George, Robert and I don't drink, don't smoke or take drugs or medications. George finds that coffee helps him to do whatever he does, but Robert and
I can live without coffee.
 
George and I taught each other many things for 38 years. For all our lives we never had any servants-maids, we did everything ourselves. George helps me to look after our dogs and our garden, he would treat Robert, our dogs or cats (or anyone else) if they have wounds. He is not greedy, very simple, independant and can survive with very little since childhood. He didn't obtain such features in one day, it took him years of pain and struggle. For some reason George and Robert (our son) can't read R. Monroe, C. Castaneda, Taisha Abelar, Florinda Donner, Cathy O'Brien, Bruce Taylor and other such books, something is happening to their eyes, that they can't see letters (someone is doing it to them deliberately). It is frustrating for me, I have to retell them parts of those books and other important information to supply them with Higher Knowledge.




This Androgynous Being (HeShe or better SheHe), whom R. Monroe described in the book, is the Sun of the Key-Planet in the Young Daughter - Universe, which is taking over from our Old Earth ! It means in future the major Planetary Game will be played in the Young Universe on that Key-Planet, which is similar to Earth. That is the reason, why HeShe has the longest life on Earth and getting practical experiences of all professions on Earth. HeShe also acquired Total Earth Consciousness, it means HeShe got practical experience of all forms of life on this Planet. HeShe knows how White Sun Energy of Balance is created and where/how it is distributed on Earth, in the Universe and in the Source of All Life. HeShe had many lives on this Earth and knows all the details of this Planetary Game.
HeShe is directly connected to all the Suns of the Source of All Life ! For those, who doesn't know who HeShe is, I recommend, for a start, to read the extract from R. Monroe book somewhere on this Page, describing his meeting with this Being, and later to read all R. Monroe's books, which are on our site in full electronic form. All through the literature of ancient Knowledge and even now the word ' BALANCE ' was substituted with the word 'LIGHT ' (which is confusing: light could be an artificial electric light or sunlight). Below you will find an extract from "Ultimate Journey" by R. Monroe, p. 50-53. It is about another and major part of our Sun in a form of an Androgynous Being, Heshe, whom R. Monroe met on his out-of-body journeys:

" - But there is another matter that occupies your mind. You have a hidden desire that you are trying to express.
  - Yes . . . there is one that I would like to visit. You know what I mean.
  - The most mature and evolved human in physical Earth, living in your time reference.
  - That is so.
  - Can it be done?
  - Yes, but the result may not be what you expect.
  - I wish to try, all the same.
  - I shall lead you.
I followed the dwindling curl of light through the darkness, for I don't know how long. Suddenly I was in a room, a normal sort of room, sparsely furnished with a few chairs and easy chairs and a table. Two large windows allowed in Rays of Sunlight; outside there appeared to be a stand of tall trees. It could be anywhere on Earth. At a desk on one side of the room sat a person. I couldn't tell whether it was male or female; the face and body structure could be either. The face was almost unlined, the hair light brown and down just around the  ears; the age somewhere between thirty and fifty, as far as I could tell. The clothing was simple, a white shirt and dark slacks.
But it was the Radiation, that stunned me. It was like standing in bright Spring Sunlight, that was filled with every Human Emotion that ever existed. It was almost overwhelming —and yet familiar. It was equally balanced. One moment it was male, then I was sure it was female. A true equal—a He/She. Heshe! The radiation closed off. Heshe—there had to be a name —looked up. The eyes were bottomless;
I could detect no expression or emission. The control was perfect, yet I could not understand the reason for the restraint. The lips didn't move,
but I heard. I was expecting this now. There was a warm chuckle in what I understood.
"Heshe? I've never had that name before."
"I meant no disrespect. I didn't know what to call you."
"One name is as good as another. Now, do you really believe I can be of help to you?"
"I always hoped that you could."
"In what way?"
"To answer a few questions . . ."
"What good would my answers be to you?"
"I . . . I don't know . . ."
"You insist others obtain their own answers. Why should you be different?"
This struck home. It was as if my bluff had been called. "You're right. What I'm really interested in is you, not answers to my questions."
"I am only one of your statistics. One of the one-in-a-million types. Your friend has done well in locating me."
"I perceive you as occidental, yet no one on Earth really believes you exist. But . . . we have met before . . . just once . . . haven't we?"
"You see? You are answering your own questions."
"Yet . . . you have lived only one physical lifetime. You have not been recycled, like the rest of us. But . . . how do I know these things?"
"You are reading my mind."
"Only a part of it, and with your permission, I'm sure.
One continuous lifetime, for eighteen hundred years! How do you stay . . . young?"
"I keep changing jobs. That keeps anyone young. Is that a good answer?"
"A great one. What a pleasure to meet you this way!
What is your job now, if it may be called that?"
"You might call me an organizer, or facilitator, whichever you like."
"With your ability, I would think there is much you can do at this very moment."
"I keep busy."
"What . . . ? No, I can read it . . . you drive an ambulance, you're a late-night bartender, a psychiatric counselor . . . and you're just on your way to teach history at the university. And there's more."
"I like people."
"Wait . . . you flew gliders once, at Harris Hill . . . I think I remember you. That's where it was!"
"Just having a little fun."
"Where do you eat and sleep?"
"I gave those up years ago."
"You must conduct fascinating lectures in history."
"I try to amuse, and confuse, with contradictions."
"Your next job . . . what kind of job will it be?"
"Organizing, naturally. Introducing a Variable, just as you do. Such as this book, or the mind-altering programs you disseminate—all add a Variable into the lives of those who encounter them. Now, instead of all the questions, why don't you read what needs organizing and the goals to be achieved? I can give you what you call a ROTE about that, about a plan that doesn't involve communism or socialism, capitalism or dictatorship."
"They say it can't be done."
"That is what makes it worth the effort. It needs a unified worldwide human endeavor. This will happen through recognized necessity, not through religions, race, or political beliefs, or force of arms."
"Necessity is severe stuff. The world would have to be in rough shape."
"That is the reason for waiting. The time will come."
"But worldwide, humans have never agreed on anything."
There was a sudden surge of energy, similar to what I had felt previously. As it faded, I knew the ROTE was in place, ready to be unrolled when the time was right. I had one more question for Heshe.
"When you have time, what about organizing the energy where we work? We need it."
"You do not really need it, but I will do my best."
"Will you be in physical form?"
"Certainly. But you will not recognize me."
"You know I will try."
"Of course, Ashaneen. And I will be ready for you. You cannot find me again unless I agree. And now I am due at the university."
"Thank you so very much. Will I see you again soon?"
"No. Not for a while."
Heshe, the Organizer, turned and left without a backward look
..."

There is also an interesting info from "The Active Side of Infinity" (or Intent) by Carlos Castaneda, about importance of Naguals working together, as a Nagual Woman and a Nagual Man, even merging together into one Androgynous Being, to achieve their goals:

68-69
"The Nagual can be a Man or a Woman. In the time of the Sorcerers, who were the founders of my Lineage, Women were, by rule, the Naguals. Their natural pragmatism - the product of their femaleness, led my Lineage into pits of practicalities, from which they could barely emerge. Then, the Males took over, and led my Lineage into pits of imbecility, from which we are barely emerging now. Since the time of the Nagual Lujan, who lived about two hundred years ago," he (Don Juan) went on, "there has been a joint nexus of effort, shared by a Man and a Woman (one united Androgynous Being, LM). The Nagual Man brings sobriety; the Nagual Woman brings innovation."


More info about the Naguals (the Teachers and Leaders) from the same book, p. 70 :

"Don Juan explained to me that, as the Nagual of his generation, he was in search of an individual, who had a specific energetic configuration, adequate to ensure the continuity of his Lineage. He said, that at a given moment, the Nagual of each generation for twenty-seven successive generations, had entered into the most nerve-racking experience of their lives: the search for succession. Looking me straight in the eyes, he stated, that what made human beings into Sorcerers, was their capacity to perceive energy directly as it flows in the Universe, and that when Sorcerers perceive a human being in this fashion, they see a Luminous Ball, or a luminous Egg-shaped figure. His contention was, that human beings are not only capable of Seeing Energy directly as it flows in the Universe, but that they actually do see it, although they are not deliberately conscious of seeing it. He made right then the most crucial distinction for Sorcerers, the one between the general state of being aware and the particular state of being deliberately conscious of something. He categorized all human beings as possessing Awareness, in a general sense, which permits them to see Energy directly, and he categorized Sorcerers as the only human beings, who were deliberately conscious of Seeing Energy directly. He then defined "Awareness" as Energy and "Energy" as constant Flux, a Luminous Vibration, that was never stationary, but always moving of its own accord.
He asserted, that when a human being was seen, he was perceived as a conglomerate of Energy Fields held together by the most mysterious Force in the Universe: a binding, agglutinating, Vibratory Force, that holds Energy Fields together in a cohesive unit. He further explained, that the Nagual was a specific Sorcerer in each generation, whom the other Sorcerers were able to See, not as a single Luminous Ball, but as a set of two Spheres of Luminosity fused, one over the other.
71
"This feature of Doubleness," he continued, "permits the Nagual to perform maneuvers, that are rather difficult for an average Sorcerer. For example, the Nagual is a connoisseur (знаток) of the Force, that holds us together as a cohesive unit. The Nagual could place his full attention, for a fraction of a second, on that Force, and numb the other person. I did that to you at the bus depot, because I wanted to stop your barrage of me, me, me, me, me, me, me. I wanted you to find me and cut the crap. The Sorcerers of my Lineage maintained, that the presence of a Double Being - a Nagual, is sufficient to clarify things for us. What's odd about it is, that the presence of the Nagual clarifies things in a veiled fashion. It happened to me when I met the Nagual Julian, my teacher. His presence baffled me for years, because every time I was around him, I could think clearly, but when he moved away, I became the same idiot, that I had always been. I had the privilege of actually meeting and dealing with two Naguals. For six years, at the request of the Nagual Elias, the Teacher of the Nagual Julian, I went to live with him. He is the one, who reared me, so to speak. It was a rare privilege. I had a ringside seat for watching what a Nagual really is. The Nagual Elias and the Nagual Julian were two men of tremendously different temperaments. The Nagual Elias was quieter, and lost in the darkness of his silence. The Nagual Julian was bombastic, a compulsive talker. It seemed, that he lived to dazzle Women. There were more Women in his life, than one would care to think about. Yet both of them were astoundingly alike in that: there was nothing inside them. They were empty. The Nagual Elias was a collection of astounding, haunting stories of regions unknown. The Nagual Julian was a collection of stories, that would have anybody in stitches, sprawled on the ground laughing. Whenever I tried to pin down the man in them, the real man, the way I could pinpoint the man in my father, the man in everybody I knew, I found nothing. Instead of a real person inside them, there was a bunch of stories about persons unknown.
72
Each of the two Men had his own flair, but the end result was just the same: emptiness, an emptiness, that reflected not the World, but Infinity."
Don Juan went on explaining, that the moment one crosses a peculiar Threshold in Infinity, either deliberately or, as in my case, unwittingly, everything, that happens to one from then on is no longer exclusively in one's own domain, but enters into the realm of Infinity.
"When we met in Arizona, both of us crossed a peculiar Threshold," he continued. "And this Threshold was not decided by either one of us, but by Infinity itself. Infinity is everything, that surrounds us." He said this and made a broad gesture with his arms. "The Sorcerers of my Lineage call it Infinity, the Spirit, the Dark Sea of Awareness, and say, that it is something, that exists out there and rules our lives."




Upper photo: Fabric of Time imprinted on water; photos below are showing White Sun on water and white sand












Our Video

Part 2 - Gradual Disappearance of first 4 Levels of Consciousness and Departure of all Players from Colored Vibrations of Old Original Universe. Graduates of Universal Games are gathering on the 5th Level of Consciousness of Old Universe






You can watch this video (just Part 2) on 5 links : Russian Home Page

English Home Page

New Earth


Our Videos

Hollow Earth






These are 2 photos of Human Rainbow Auras of people in a plane and of a person on a mountain. Below is a photo of Aurora and Aquamarine Energy Layer on snow



Different Vibrations of different Civilizations on Earth, Alaska, 2014. Aquamarine Vibration is covering snow!


There is an excellent old book (printed in 1941) called "Plutonia", written by one of Russian researchers - Vladimir Obruchev, about a group of Russian scientists, who in 1913 started this expedition from Vladivostok, then Kamchatka, Beringov sea, Northern ocean. There they found island, called it Nansen Land, which had an entrance to Hollow Earth, thouroughly explored Hollow Earth's internal animal/plant Worlds, withnessed life of first wild monkey like Humans and Ant like Alien Races, how they were hunting and eating all kinds of dinosaurs in there, went through hardships and survived to return to Moscow. This group of tough Humanswas allowed to explore the inside World, because their Wavy Energy was needed there, for Arrivals of New Civilizations of Sizzling Energy. For the same reason (Arrivals of New Civilizations of Sizzling Energy) the First World War started a year later in 1914, when this expedition was returning from their extremely difficult journey. Near Kamchatka peninsula their ship was invaded by Austrian-Hungerian warship (with Reptilians behind them) breaking all the laws, who was waiting for them to arrive from behind Arctic Circle. All their collections of different plant and animal life of Hollow Earth (and much more) were confiscated never to be found, they nearly were taken hostage in Russian territorian waters. After final arrival to Moscow all these scientists were scattered: some were killed at war, some died or vanished. Vladimir Obruchev had to write a book getting information from this expedition's diaries: the only evidence , which they managed to bring to Moscow. Plutonia, this is how the explorers of that time (1913) called prehistoric World of Hollow Earth with its Sun, covered with low Red Vibration. Now more and more of those prehistoric animals' bodies people find and video all over the World. I posted the content of this book in electronic form on our site's new link called  "Plutonia" (in russian):   Plutonia

different color vibrations of universe

Different color vibrations of our Old Universe







On upper Photo is Rainbow colors of Stockholm's (Sweden) Underground, on the photos below are our distorted Old Universe and Race-Gender Equality Rainbow Flag. It looks like people only stop having Racial Prejudices, when our cities would be mixed with Aliens of different kind, like in the movie "Men in Black". It will be Fun to watch people's reaction, it's coming soon! Swedish lawmakers are considering to abolish the word 'race' from the laws of their country, which is a considerable step in the right direction! Below is the address of the video:

Tolerance Troubles: Sweden to remove word 'race' from laws
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4J_g3EGZUzg&feature=em-share_video_user

Recommended article:

Huge Republic of Ireland vote for gay marriage - 3 videos



http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-32858501
23 May 2015
Joy as the referendum result is announced: "It's the most important day of my life". The Republic of Ireland has voted overwhelmingly to legalise same-sex marriage in a historic referendum. More than 62% voted in favour of amending the country's constitution to allow gay and lesbian couples to marry. It is the first country in the world to legalise same-sex marriage through a popular vote. Irish Prime Minister Enda Kenny said it was a "small country with a big message for equality" around the world. The referendum was held 22 years after homosexual acts were decriminalised in the Republic of Ireland. Same-sex marriage is now legal in 20 countries worldwide. Archbishop of Dublin Diarmuid Martin says there has been a social revolution and the church has a "huge task in front of it". BBC Ireland correspondent Chris Buckler said the atmosphere at Dublin Castle, where thousands of people gathered to watch the results being announced, was more like a festival than a referendum result. Counting began at 09:00 BST on Saturday, and the final result was declared. Two men kiss in front of cardboard cutout of popular Irish television character Mrs Brown. There was a carnival atmosphere as the results were announced. Cheers and applause greeted the announcement of the results by the returning officer Ríona Ní Fhlanghaile. The turnout was more than 60%, and the outcome seemed clear a short time into the count, with prominent "no" campaigners declaring defeat early on. What the 'yes' vote means. The Republic of Ireland has a written constitution which can only be changed by referendum. Now that the proposal has been passed, a marriage between two people of the same sex will have the same status under the Irish constitution as a marriage between a man and a woman. They will be recognised as a family and be entitled to the constitutional protection for families. Civil partnerships for same-sex couples have been legal in Ireland since 2010, giving couples legal protection which could be changed by the government. However, married gay people will now have a constitutional standing that can only be removed by another popular vote.
Reaction to 'yes' vote
In total, 1,201,607 people voted in favour of same-sex marriage, while 734,300 voted against. Out of 43 constituencies, only the largely rural Roscommon-South Leitrim had a majority of "no" votes. Many people returned to the Republic of Ireland from abroad to cast their votes. "Today Ireland made history", say Irish PM Enda Kenny after the vote to legalise same-sex marriage. Minister for Health Leo Varadkar, who earlier this year came out as the Republic of Ireland's first openly gay minister, said the vote showed that the "traditional cultural divide" between rural and urban areas had vanished. "This is really Ireland speaking with one voice in favour of equality," he told Irish broadcaster RTE. Catholic Archbishop of Dublin, Diarmuid Martin, said if the referendum was an affirmation of the views of young people, the church had a "huge task in front of it". Crowd gathered for referendum result. Large crowds gathered in Dublin as the results of the referendum were announced.  "I think really the church needs to do a reality check," he told RTE.
'Social revolution'
"I appreciate how gay and lesbian men and women feel on this day, that they feel this is something that is enriching the way they live. I think it is a social revolution."
Voters were asked whether they agreed with the statement: "Marriage may be contracted in accordance with law by two persons without distinction as to their sex."
In 2010, the Irish government enacted civil partnership legislation, which provided legal recognition for gay couples. But there are some important differences between civil partnership and marriage, the critical one being that marriage is protected in the constitution while civil partnership is not. Catholic churches will continue to decide for themselves whether to solemnise a marriage. The leader of the Catholic Church in Ireland, Eamon Martin, has said the church may look at whether it continues to perform the civil side of solemnisation if the change comes in. A separate referendum, on whether the eligibility age of presidential candidates should be lowered from 35 to 21, was held at the same time.
The referendum was defeated with 73.1% voting no and 26.9% voting yes.A total of 1,412,602 people voted against, while 520,898 people voted in favour.



Italy same-sex marriage: Rallies held across country



http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-35394069
24 Jan 2016
Photos: 23 January 2016. Organisers said the rallies were held in nearly 100 Italian towns and cities - including Milan (pictured). A couple holding alarm clocks kiss in Rome. A small number of municipalities in Italy allow local civil unions, but there is a national ban on same-sex marriage. Tens of thousands of people have marched in cities across Italy, demanding legal recognition for same-sex couples. A gay rights demonstration in central Milan, Italy. The rallies were held as lawmakers are due to debate the deeply divisive issue next week. Opponents of the bill in the mainly Catholic nation are planning to held their own demonstration next Saturday. Italy is the only major Western European country with no civil partnerships or gay marriage. Last year, the European Court of Human Rights ruled that Italy had violated human rights by failing to offer enough legal protection for same-sex couples. On Saturday, protesters said gay and lesbian couples should be allowed to have civil unions and legally recognised families. They also said their parental rights should also be enshrined in law.
"They are here. They exist, they are part of our families, and it is unfair that they do not have the same rights as other Italian children," Mirco Pierro, who together with his partner and two children rallied in Rome, was quoted as saying by the Associated Press news agency. He said he had married his partner in the US, but their union was not recognised in Italy and only one of them had parental rights. Prime Minister Matteo Renzi has long promised to pass a law on civil unions, and lawmakers are expected to debate the bill on Thursday. A small number of municipalities in Italy allow local civil unions, but there is a national ban on same-sex marriage and the benefits of the existing provision are limited.


Transgender women in Bangladesh: 'I'm not a burden to society' - video



http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-34947543
4 January 2016
Ananya applies make-up during a performance on the nature of identity where hijras dream of having their own home and being accepted. Ananya Banik, 42, was born a boy in the northern Mymensingh district of Bangladesh. But as she approached adolescence, her identity and sexuality were in turmoil. Since living openly as a hijra, or transgender person, at the age of 16, she has found several good jobs, learned classical Indian dance, and even performed on national TV to show the life of the hijra community. But it has been a difficult journey. "My relatives and neighbours used to ask my mother: Why does your son walk and behave like a female?" says Ananya. Ananya felt like a girl trapped in a boy's body. She loved to dress up. "A female soul was dormant in my body and mind," she says. After an inner struggle, Ananya decided to live openly as a hijra, or transgender person, at the age of 16. When she went public, her family became desperate to remove her. "My family wanted to get rid of me because they had to face a lot of unpleasant questions from neighbours and relatives," says Ananya. Ananya's mother was the only person who supported her but after her father died, her brothers disowned her.
Ancient tradition
Hijras are often rejected by their families despite being part of an ancient South Asian tradition which is mentioned in the Karma Sutra. The government estimates there are 15,000 hijras in Bangladesh but rights groups say the figure is closer to half a million. Ananya plants little 'trees' in soil with the different words used to describe sexual identity written on them to show that hijras are equal to the rest of society. Ananya says she was lucky to be able to stay with her family until the age of 16 as many are banished from their homes at a much younger age. Unsurprisingly, hijras remain one of the most marginalised groups in Bangladesh despite being officially recognised as a third gender in 2013. They held their first pride rally last year and continue to campaign for better treatment. Many hijras live in slum areas and subsist on odd jobs. They are often turned down for work so many take to the streets and demand money from roadside shopkeepers - using abusive language if any shopkeeper refuses to pay money. Ananya says it is the only way they can eke out a living. "Many hijras are forced to collect money from shopkeepers. They don't have any other way to earn money."
'Victims of circumstance'
Unlike other hijras, Ananya learned classical Indian dance and traditional Bengali folk song. "I had the opportunity to showcase the life of the hijra community for the first time on [a] national television station." She also worked for a variety of foreign non-governmental organisations but even within this "so called modern and educated setting", she says she struggled to be accepted. "Many of my colleagues were uncomfortable around me. They wouldn't sit me with me at lunch," she says.
"They wouldn't get into the office lift if I was inside." Potted plants represent Bangladesh's landscape and in this performance, Ananya is telling people that hijras want to change their sexual identity. There are few hijras who manage to get proper work like Ananya. Many fall into crime, furthering widening the gulf with the rest of society. "Hijras are victims of circumstance," says Ananya. "They are being used by different quarters for personal gains." But hijras have also been in the news for positive reasons. There have been a spate of violent murders in Bangladesh this year, including the killing of five secular bloggers. In all but one case, the killers fled from the scene even though hundreds of people were in the locality. But in one case, Labannya, a hijra, became a hero as she pinned down the attackers. This is the only case where blogger killers have been identified and caught. After this incident, the government said it was considering hiring hijras to help with Dhaka's chaotic traffic.
Hijras believe they can contribute to society if proper support is given. "I dream of a society where hijras won't be discriminated against," says Ananya. "I'm a hijra but I'm not a burden to society."


Recommended articles and vide
os, the rest you can read or watch on : World's News

LA Bridge Collapse Caught on Tape.  May 6, 2014. A construction worker's blowtorch started the intense blaze that brought down the overpass.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CZkL86E34Jk

China bridge collapse caught on camera - no comment.  Oct 14, 2013. Dozens of visitors fell into the water in China's Jiangxi Province after a foot bridge at a scenic spot collapsed on Sunday morning, local authorities said. Surveillance video in the park recorded the chaotic scenes
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=knaNXcKS-qM

Caught on tape: Huge rocks collapse, fall on highway in China. n Oct 8, 2014
A rockfall blocked a section of highway in the southwestern Chinese city of Guiyang on Monday. Huge rocks collapsed only minutes after highway patrol inspectors had stopped traffic from passing the road section due to peculiar sounds coming from the mountain flanking the highway.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qcrRf8wY8YE

Massive Rockfall During Road Construction
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8FJwIHdVue8

Raw Footage of Gigantic Mudflow in Austria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RR4OOjDr0w8

Mt. SHASTA Glacier Breaks Off.  Sep 22, 2014. Mudd Creek Floats Boulders when Glacier Breaks apart on Mt Shasta
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qwwjl6ke9Qs

Aerial and ground video of the Mt Shasta glacial mud slide 2014 as seen from Mud Creek.  Sep 28, 2014. Video of the damage caused by the Mt. Shasta glacial mud slide on Sept. 20th 2014. We were at Mud Creek on Road 31 five miles past Mt. Shasta Ski Park. Video was taken on 9-21-14 the day after.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1iqe8CAjrnQ

1.Neelum Valley flood Pakistan July 29th
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NWNIWoDSs-0

DRAMATIC IMAGES FROM BRAZIL FLOODS!! 2011
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B-jP6qfcUbM

BRIDGE COLLAPSES DURING FLOOD
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9cwmaFO3030

Flood washes away a bridge.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fUcDYHg_-pw

Illgraben 28 juillet 2014, front de lave
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=43R3mjiNBKc

Unwetter Emmental 26.7.2014
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6HBE2rrJUTQ

Emmewelle
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VPqP6Smv4Z8

Stark Schneefall in Andermatt 15.05.2015    May 16, 2015
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3ROTXd_5ZI8

Rain-Floods in Genova, Italy.  Alluvione Genova 13-14.09.2015 Unwetter in Genua
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fmrqGUwzgeU

21/10/2015 Flash Flood Catania - Alluvione Giarre
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NrLt-Mv53l0

Rain-Floods in Sorrento, Italy. Fiume di acqua a Piano di Sorrento Oct 10, 2015
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_iGq0-khQ40

Rain-Floods in MILAZZO, Italy.  Oct 10, 2015 - MILAZZO: Alluvione frazione Bastione 10 Ottobre 2015
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z2AqwlJLXBk

Barcellona - Messina - 10/10/2015 FLASH FLOOD - Incredibile...
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eQta1N2MhKs

Flash Flood - 10/10/2015 Messina - Barcellona Pozzo di Gotto
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CGbsjMerkv4

Flash Flood, Italy - 14/09/2015 - PIACENTINO, Italy
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c7nj0y2FrZQ

Rain-Floods in Ottone Val Trebia, Italy,  Sep 17, 2015. Ottone Val Trebbia alluvione 14 Settembre 2015
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MGyaygBrBmw

Rain-Floods in Campania, Italy. Campania - Maltempo, allagamenti nel Napoletano (11.10.15)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zgbUZUeCdeY


Flooding in Tirana Albania  Jan 6, 2016
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UqwX1EnN6XQ

RAW: Emergency helicopter rescues stranded man from massive flood surge in Albania   Feb 3, 2015. Flash floods in southern Albania forced the evacuation of hundreds of villagers on Sunday. Heavy rain and snow caused the flooding of hundreds of homes and many areas had no power. Police and army troops evacuated scores of families and their livestock in the southern Albanian counties of Gjirokaster, Berat, Vlore and Fier.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lh-mF579QX4
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y7ST9kqGsss
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x1530g4Mi90
Nov 23, 2015. Heavy rainfall in Albania has killed one person and flooded several areas, blocking main roads, and cutting power and water supplies in many places, according to Albanian authorities.

Albanian Armed Forces save a Man in Floods - Vlora Albania  Feb 1, 2015. Albanian Armed Forces save a Man in Floods
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vIhJ3QwuXM4

Heavy rains flood Gaza & Israel streets Nov 9, 2015. Heavy rains flooded streets of Israel and Gaza on Monday morning, causing cars get completely submerged and people floating down the streets on rafts
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d2Baq5t5BkM

The extraordinary case of the Guevedoces



(Gender is not difficult to change if you know how to change the position of the Spirit in a Luminous Ball of a Human. That was discovered by ancient sorcerers of Mexico and described in the books Carlos Castaneda. For an experienced sorcerer it is a not a big deal to change gender for another human. Looks like there are such shamans in Domenican Republic. Changing Gender is not connected to chromosomes or any other 'scientific' garbage. There is a great difference in spirituality between a man and a Woman. Because the Spirit's brightest point in the Luminous Ball of a Woman is facing outside of it, facing the Universe, more Luminous Fibers of the Universe go through Spirit's brightest point (or Assemblage Point). That gives more knowledge about the Universe. In man's case his Spirit's brightest point (or Assemblage Point) facing inside of his Luminous Ball, less Luminous Fibers go through Spirit. Their knowledge of the Universe is very restricted, but Women can perceive Universal knowledge with ease, providing they are not blocked by technology or by endless intrusions of all kind into their bodies inc. sex. The more men are on Earth, the less conscious is the Planet. Looks like someone is very interested in it. LM.)




http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-34290981
20 September 2015
Catherine and his cousin Carla, Guevedoces in the Dominican Republic. The discovery of a small community in the Dominican Republic, where some males are born looking like girls and only grow penises at puberty, has led to the development of a blockbuster drug that has helped millions of people, writes Michael Mosley. Johnny lives in a small town in the Dominican Republic where he, and others like him, are known as "Guevedoces", which effectively translates as "penis at twelve". We came across Johnny when we were filming for a new BBC Two series Countdown to Life, which looks at how we develop in the womb and how those changes, normal and abnormal, impact us later in life. Like the other Guevedoces, Johnny was brought up as a girl because he had no visible testes or penis and what appeared to be a vagina. It is only when he approached puberty that his penis grew and testicles descended. Johnny, once known as Felicita, remembers going to school in a little red dress, though he says he was never happy doing girl things.
Michael Mosley
Watch the second episode of Countdown to Life: The Extraordinary Making of You, Against the Odds, on BBC Two at 21:00 on Monday 21 September, or catch up afterwards on iPlayer.
"I never liked to dress as a girl and when they bought me toys for girls I never bothered playing with them - when I saw a group of boys I would stop to play ball with them." When he became obviously male he was taunted at school, and responded with his fists. "They used to say I was a devil, nasty things, bad words and I had no choice but to fight them because they were crossing the line."
We also filmed Carla, who at the age of seven is on the brink of changing into Carlos. His mother has seen the change coming for quite a while. "When she turned five I noticed that whenever she saw one of her male friends she wanted to fight with him.
Her muscles and chest began growing. You could see she was going to be a boy. I love her however she is. Girl or boy, it makes no difference."
So why does it happen? Well, one of the first people to study this unusual condition was Dr Julianne Imperato-McGinley, from Cornell Medical College in New York. In the 1970s she made her way to this remote part of the Dominican Republic, drawn by extraordinary reports of girls turning into boys. When she got there she found the rumours were true. She did lots of studies on the Guevedoces (including what must have been rather painful biopsies of their testicles) before finally unravelling the mystery of what was going on...Imperato-McGinley's thorough medical investigations showed that in most cases their new, male equipment seems to work fine and that most Guevedoces live out their lives as men, though some go through an operation and remain female... these boys, despite being brought up as girls, almost all showed strong heterosexual preferences...This is still a controversial topic and one I explore later in the film when I meet Mati, who decided from the earliest age that though "he" looked like a boy, Mati was really a girl. As for Johnny, since he developed male genitalia he has had a number of short term girlfriends, but he is still looking for love. "I'd like to get married and have children, a partner who will stand by me through good and bad," he sighs wistfully.


В Доминикане (Domenican Republic) обнаружили детей, у которых к 12 годам меняется пол

(Пол легко меняется если перевести Spirit (часть Души) в Светящемся Шаре человека в другую точку Шара, но надо знать как и в какое место. Опытные шаманы могут это сделать и делают в Доминикане! Ни с какими хромосомами это не связано! Разница между мужчиной и Женщиной не в хромосомах и это обнаружили древние МАГИ, как всегда в обычных статьях много лжи!
У Женщин самая яркая часть - Spirit смотрит наружу Светящегося Шара Энергии Женщины, воспринимая информацию Вселенной через Светящиеся Нити Энергии Баланса, которые проходят через Spirit и которыми пронизана вся Вселенная. У мужчин же - наоборот: самая яркая часть Spirit смотрит внутрь их Светящегося Шара, т.е. в себя, количество Светящихся Нитей, проходящих через Spirit минимально, таким образом диапазон восприятия мужчинами Высших Знаний Вселенной очень ограничен. Женщины воспринимают Космическую информацию с лёгкостью, если они ментально не заблокированы всякой технологией и бесконечным вторжением посторонних в их тела, как сэкс например! Чем больше мужчин на Земле, тем ниже сознание масс и кто-то в этом явно очень заинтересован. Эммигранты из Сирии, Афганистана, Пакистана и др. мусульманских стран в Европу в основном мужчины, а их Женщины или заключены в жуткие условия, или давно уже съедены рептоидами и др. расами. Больше инфо на Странице : Женщины Мира    ЛМ.)




http://super.ru/news/115393
"Ведущий телепрограммы «Обратный отсчет к жизни» на канале BBC2 Майкл Мозли совершил грандиозное открытие в области анатомии человека. 58-летний журналист обнаружил, что жители деревни Лас Салинас, находящейся в Доминиканской Республике, превращаются из девочек в мальчиков к 12 годам. «Геведосе» (Guevedoce) — так назвал Майкл Мозли своих исследуемых, что в переводе на русский означает «пенис в 12 лет» пишет газета Telegraph. По словам Майкла Мозли, в Лас Салинасе одна из 90 девочек после 12 лет сталкивается с изменениями половых признаков. Именно в пубертатном периоде у девочек-подростков вместо вагины начинает формироваться пенис. «Этих детей еще называют machihembras, что означает «вначале женщина, потом мужчина», — рассказывает журналист. После того как они появились на свет, они выглядят как девочки — без яичек и с половыми органами, похожими на вагину. Лишь во время пубертатного периода у них начинают проявляться мужские половые признаки». Майкл Мозли рассказывает в своей передаче «Обратный отсчет к жизни» о 24-летнем юноше из этой деревни —  Джонни. «Он помнит, что его воспитывали как девочку по имени Фелисита и как он ходил в школу в красном платье, — делится ведущий BBC. — До семи лет он всегда играл с другими девочками, но потом что-то стало в нем меняться». По словам самого Джонни, у него резко изменились предпочтения. «В какой-то момент я перестал чувствовать себя комфортно: мне не нравилось носить юбки и проводить время с
девочками. Все, чего мне хотелось, — играть с мальчиками и с игрушечными пистолетами», — рассказывает молодой человек. После того как на его желания начало отвечать и тело, Фелисита в буквальном смысле превратилась в юношу Джонни. После пережитых метаморфоз молодой человек столкнулся с проблемами в школе. «Меня дразнили одноклассники, потому что им было трудно принять тот факт, что я уже не девочка, а мальчик», — делится переживаниями Джонни. До Майкла Мозли этим необычным явлением в доминиканской деревне интересовалась доктор Джулиан Императо — эндокринолог университета Корнелл.... в первые недели формирования все эмбрионы имеют только женские половые признаки... Изменение тела у подростков происходило именно в период полового созревания, когда происходит мощная гормональная буря. Из-за активного выброса тестостерона у детей «геведосе» начинали проявляться их исходные половые признаки: девочки превращались в мальчиков, у них появлялись развитые мышцы, яички и пенис... После полового созревания необычные молодые люди отличаются от других мужчин лишь низким ростом, малой предстательной железой и отсутствием обильной растительности на лице. Несмотря на изменения, пережившие трансформацию доминиканцы ведут нормальную для мужчин половую жизнь и могут иметь детей. К слову, Джонни также отметил, что мечтает построить традиционную семью. «После того как я стал мужчиной, у меня было несколько возлюбленных. Я очень хочу встретить девушку, которая бы прошла со мной через радости и трудности и с которой я бы создал крепкую семью», — сказал молодой человек, которого родители воспитывали как девочку Фелиситу."


Funny video - 11Foot8 bridge crash compilation. A compilation of all crashes uploaded until May 2013.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xzkWTcDZFH0

Pope Says This May Be Our Last Christmas
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d4zFnGuKucw

Did The Queen Just... What She Says Will Astonish You!!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0bB77lojKhc&feature=em-share_video_user

Queen of England tells staff, 'Enjoy Your Last Christmas'- Co-incidence?
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JGfuDZnvSEI

Floods are not just in Great Britain :

Prophecy Has Begun: 2016 'BIG EVENT' HAPPENING WORLDWIDE (Warning Signs!)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-9rhjv6f7f4&feature=em-share_video_user

LA Bridge Collapse Caught on Tape.  May 6, 2014. A construction worker's blowtorch started the intense blaze that brought down the overpass.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CZkL86E34Jk

China bridge collapse caught on camera - no comment.  Oct 14, 2013. Dozens of visitors fell into the water in China's Jiangxi Province after a foot bridge at a scenic spot collapsed on Sunday morning, local authorities said. Surveillance video in the park recorded the chaotic scenes
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=knaNXcKS-qM

Caught on tape: Huge rocks collapse, fall on highway in China. n Oct 8, 2014
A rockfall blocked a section of highway in the southwestern Chinese city of Guiyang on Monday. Huge rocks collapsed only minutes after highway patrol inspectors had stopped traffic from passing the road section due to peculiar sounds coming from the mountain flanking the highway.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qcrRf8wY8YE

Massive Rockfall During Road Construction
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8FJwIHdVue8

Raw Footage of Gigantic Mudflow in Austria
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RR4OOjDr0w8

Mt. SHASTA Glacier Breaks Off.  Sep 22, 2014. Mudd Creek Floats Boulders when Glacier Breaks apart on Mt Shasta
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qwwjl6ke9Qs

Aerial and ground video of the Mt Shasta glacial mud slide 2014 as seen from Mud Creek.  Sep 28, 2014. Video of the damage caused by the Mt. Shasta glacial mud slide on Sept. 20th 2014. We were at Mud Creek on Road 31 five miles past Mt. Shasta Ski Park. Video was taken on 9-21-14 the day after.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1iqe8CAjrnQ

1.Neelum Valley flood Pakistan July 29th
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NWNIWoDSs-0

DRAMATIC IMAGES FROM BRAZIL FLOODS
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B-jP6qfcUbM

BRIDGE COLLAPSES DURING FLOOD
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9cwmaFO3030

Flood washes away a bridge.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fUcDYHg_-pw

Illgraben 28 juillet 2014, front de lave
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=43R3mjiNBKc

Unwetter Emmental 26.7.2014
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6HBE2rrJUTQ

Emmewelle
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VPqP6Smv4Z8

Stark Schneefall in Andermatt 15.05.2015    May 16, 2015
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3ROTXd_5ZI8

Rain-Floods in Genova, Italy.  Alluvione Genova 13-14.09.2015 Unwetter in Genua
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fmrqGUwzgeU

21/10/2015 Flash Flood Catania - Alluvione Giarre
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NrLt-Mv53l0

Rain-Floods in Sorrento, Italy. Fiume di acqua a Piano di Sorrento  Oct 10, 2015
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_iGq0-khQ40

Rain-Floods in MILAZZO, Italy.  Oct 10, 2015 - MILAZZO: Alluvione frazione Bastione 10 Ottobre 2015 
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z2AqwlJLXBk

Barcellona - Messina - 10/10/2015 FLASH FLOOD - Incredibile alluvione a
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eQta1N2MhKs

Flash Flood - 10/10/2015 Messina - Barcellona Pozzo di Gotto
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CGbsjMerkv4

Flash Flood, Italy - 14/09/2015 - PIACENTINO, Italy
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c7nj0y2FrZQ

Rain-Floods in Ottone Val Trebia, Italy,  Sep 17, 2015. Ottone Val Trebbia alluvione 14 Settembre 2015
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MGyaygBrBmw

Rain-Floods in Campania, Italy. Campania - Maltempo, allagamenti nel Napoletano (11.10.15)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zgbUZUeCdeY


Tackling the deadliest day for Japanese teenagers - 2015 (high suicide rate, LM)

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-34105044
31 August 2015
 Students in Japan. The intensity of the competitive school environment is seen as one trigger for teenage suicide. My school uniform felt so heavy as if I was in armour," said Masa, who was bullied as soon as he started high school.
"I couldn't bear the school's ambience and my heart was pounding. I thought about killing myself, because that would have been easier."
Masa, which is not his real name, had an understanding mother who did not force him to go to school. Otherwise, he wrote for a newspaper for children who refuse to attend school, "I would have chosen to kill myself on 1 September when the new semester started". Masa was not alone in thinking so bleakly in Japan, which has one of the world's highest suicide rates. Last year, for the first time, the most common cause of death of those aged 10 to 19 in Japan was suicide.

Suicide-risk behaviour patterns identified - study





http://www.bbc.com/news/health-34101608
30 August 2015
Man leans on wall with his face resting on his arm. Depressed people who display "risky behaviour", agitation and impulsivity are at least 50% more likely to attempt suicide, a study has found. Research by the European College of Neuropsychopharmacology (ECNP) concluded that the behaviour patterns "precede many suicide attempts". The study said effective prevention measures were "urgently needed". The World Health Organisation estimates that there were more than 800,000 suicides worldwide in 2012. The ECNP study evaluated 2,811 patients suffering from depression, of whom 628 had previously attempted suicide. Researchers "looked especially at the characteristics and behaviours of those who had attempted suicide", and found that "certain patterns recur" before attempts. They said the risk of an attempt was "at least 50% higher" if a depressed patient displayed:
"risky behaviour" such as reckless driving or promiscuous behaviour;
"psychomotor agitation" such as pacing around rooms or wringing their hands;
impulsivity - defined by the researchers as acting with "little or no forethought, reflection, or consideration of the consequences". Dr Dina Popovic, one of the report's authors, added: "We found that 'depressive mixed states' often preceded suicide attempts.
"A depressive mixed state is where a patient is depressed, but also has symptoms of 'excitation', or mania."
Speaking on BBC Breakfast, Michael Mansfield QC said he welcomed the research. Michael Mansfield QC, whose daughter Anna took her own life earlier this year, said her death came "out of the blue".
He said she had two children and a successful career, and no one suspected she was at risk of suicide. Speaking about the new research, he said: "We want to know more. We want somebody to correlate all this and make sense of what seems like a senseless situation.
"So I would welcome anybody who's spent the time and bothered to assemble the pattern of behaviour because in Anna's case there was a pattern of behaviour and I for one didn't really spot it."
'Indicators'
Paul Farmer, of mental health charity Mind, said 6,000 UK people a year take their own lives - and "we don't know enough about why that happens".
He said the ENCP research had an "important message" about the "indicators that people should look out for" if they are worried about someone. Factors already established included people being very withdrawn or very anxious, he said.
The study's findings are being presented at the ENCP conference in Amsterdam on Sunday.


Migrant crisis: EU to announce plans for quotas - 2 videos
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-34193568
9.9.2015









Here is a highly recommended extract about how a teacher-sorcerer (nagual) was teaching a lesson to a young male (future nagual Don Juan), to make him to give up his ideas about females' role in life. Don Juan had to wear females' clothes and do women's chores for a month, to get rid of old-fashioned belief, that females exist only to care and please males, Carlos Castaneda "The Power of Silence", the full book in electonic form is on our link : Carlos Castaneda 's books - 2

"...He (Don Juan) told me, that the Nagual Elias's house had an open, roofed section in the front, where he had a forge and a carpentry bench and tools. The tiled-roof adobe house consisted of a huge room with a dirt floor, where he lived with Five Women Seers, who were actually his wives. There were also four Men, Sorcerers-Seers of his party, who lived in small houses around the Nagual's house. They were all Indians from different parts of the country, who had migrated to northern Mexico.
"The Nagual Elias had great respect for Sexual Energy," don Juan said. "He believed it has been given to us, so we can use it in Dreaming. He believed Dreaming had fallen into disuse, because it can upset the precarious (lacking in stability) Mental Balance of susceptible people.
"I've taught you Dreaming the same way he (Nagual Elias) taught me," he
(Don Juan) continued. "He taught me, that while we dream the Assemblage Point (the brightest point of Spirit, LM) moves very gently and naturally. Mental Balance is nothing, but the Fixing of the Assemblage Point on one spot (of Spirit) we're accustomed to. If dreams make that point move, and Dreaming is used to control that natural movement, and Sexual Energy is needed for Dreaming, the result is sometimes disastrous, when Sexual Energy is dissipated in Sex, instead of Dreaming. Then Dreamers Move their Assemblage Point erratically and lose their minds."
"What are you trying to tell me, don Juan?" I asked, because I felt, that the subject of Dreaming had not been a natural drift in the conversation.
"You are a Dreamer" he said. "If you're not careful with your Sexual Energy, you might as well get used to the idea of Erratic Shifts of Your Assemblage Point (in your Spirit). A moment ago you were bewildered by your reactions. Well, your Assemblage Point moves almost erratically, because your Sexual Energy is not in Balance."
I made a stupid and inappropriate comment about the Sex Life of adult Males.
''Our Sexual Energy is what governs Dreaming," he explained. "The Nagual Elias taught me - and I taught you - that you either Make Love with your Sexual Energy or you Dream with it. There is no other way. The reason I mention it at all is,  because you are having great difficulty Shifting your Assemblage Point to grasp our last topic: the Abstract.
"The same thing happened to me," don Juan went on. "It was only when my Sexual Energy was freed from the World, that Everything fit into Place. That is the Rule for Dreamers. Stalkers are the opposite. My benefactor (Nagual Julian) was,
you could say, a Sexual Libertine (No Morals) both as an average man and as a Nagual."
p. 54-68:
"I've already told you the story of how the Nagual Julian took me to his  house, after I was shot, and he tended my wound, until I recovered," don Juan continued. "But I didn't tell you how he dusted my link, how he taught me to stalk myself.
The first thing a Nagual does with his prospective apprentice is to trick him. That is, he gives him a jolt on his Connecting Link to the Spirit. There are two ways of doing this. One is through seminormal channels, which I used with you, and the other is by means of outright Sorcery, which my benefactor used on me."
Don Juan again told me the story of how his benefactor (Nagual Julian) had convinced the people, who had gathered at the road, that the wounded man (Don Juan) was his son. Then he had paid some men to carry , unconscious from shock and loss of blood
don Juan, to his (Nagual Julian's) own house. Don Juan woke up from the shock there days later and found a kind old man and his fat wife tending his wound. The old man said his name was Belisario and that his wife was a famous healer and that both of them were healing his wound. Don Juan told them he had no money, and Belisario suggested, that when he recovered, payment of some sort could be arranged.
55
Don Juan said, that he was thoroughly confused, which was nothing new to him. He was just a muscular, reckless twenty-year-old Indian, with no brains, no formal education, and a terrible temper. He had no conception of gratitude. He thought
it was very kind of the old man and his wife to have helped him, but his intention was to wait for his wound to heal and then simply vanish in the middle of the night. When he had recovered enough and was ready to flee, old Belisario took him into a room and in trembling whispers disclosed, that the house, where they were staying, belonged to a monstrous man, who was holding him and his wife prisoner. He asked don Juan to help them to regain their freedom, to escape from their captor and tormentor. Before don Juan could reply, a monstrous fish-faced man right out of a horror tale burst into the room, as if he had been listening behind the door. He was greenish-gray, had only one unblinking eye in the middle of his forehead, and was as big, as a door. He lurched (roll, pitch suddenly) at don Juan, hissing like a serpent, ready to tear him apart, and frightened him so greatly, that he fainted
(giving me a jolt).
"His way of giving me a jolt on my Connecting Link with the Spirit was masterful." Don Juan laughed. "My benefactor, of course, had shifted me into Heightened Awareness, prior to the monster's entrance, so that what I actually saw as a monstrous man was what Sorcerers call an Inorganic Being, a formless Energy Field."
Don Juan said, that he knew countless cases, in which his benefactor's devilishness created hilariously embarrassing situations for all his apprentices, especially for don Juan himself, whose seriousness and stiffness made him the perfect subject for his benefactor's didactic (moralising) jokes. He added as an afterthought, that it went without saying, that these jokes entertained his benefactor immensely.
56
"If you think I laugh at you (Carlos) - which I do - it's nothing, compared with how he (nagual Julian) laughed at me," don Juan continued. "My devilish benefactor had learned to weep to hide his laughter. You just can't imagine how he used to "cry", when I first began my apprenticeship."
Continuing with his story, don Juan stated, that his life was never the same after the shock of seeing that monstrous man. His benefactor made sure of it. Don Juan explained, that once a Nagual has introduced his prospective disciple, especially his Nagual Disciple, to trickery, he must struggle to assure his compliance (flexibility). This compliance could be of two different kinds. Either the prospective disciple is so disciplined and tuned, that only his decision to join the Nagual is needed, as had been the case with young Talia. Or the prospective disciple is someone with little or no discipline, in which case a Nagual has to expend time and a great deal of labor to convince his disciple (to join him). In don Juan's case, because he was a wild young peasant without a thought in his head, the process of reeling him in, took bizarre turns. Soon after the first jolt, his benefactor gave him a second one by showing don Juan his ability to transform himself. One day his benefactor became a young man. Don Juan was incapable of conceiving of this transformation as anything, but an example of a consummate (skillful) actor's art.
"How did he accomplish those changes?" I asked.
"He was both a magician and an artist," don Juan replied. "His magic was, that he transformed himself by moving his Assemblage Point into the position, that would bring on whatever particular change he desired. And his art was the perfection of his transformations."
"I don't quite understand what you're telling me," I said.
57
Don Juan said, that Perception is the hinge for everything human is or does, and that Perception is ruled by the location of the Assemblage Point. Therefore, if that point changes positions, man's Perception of the World changes accordingly.
The Sorcerer, who knew exactly, where to place his Assemblage Point, could become anything he wanted.
"The Nagual Julian's proficiency in moving his Assemblage Point was so magnificent, that he could elicit (evoke, draw out) the subtlest transformations," don Juan continued. "When a Sorcerer becomes a crow, for instance, it is definitely a great accomplishment. But it entails a vast and therefore a gross shift of the Assemblage Point. However, moving it to the position of a fat man, or an old man, requires the minutest shift and the keenest knowledge of human nature."
"I'd rather avoid thinking or talking about those things as facts," I said. Don Juan laughed, as if I had said the funniest thing imaginable.
"Was there a reason for your benefactor's transformations?" I asked. "Or was he just amusing himself?"
"Don't be stupid. Warriors don't do anything just to amuse themselves," he replied. "His transformations were strategical. They were dictated by need, like his transformation from old to young. Now and then there were funny consequences,
but that's another matter."
I reminded him, that I had asked before how his benefactor learned those transformations. He had told me then, that his benefactor had a teacher, but would not tell me who.
"That very mysterious Sorcerer, who is our ward
(guard, defence) taught him," don Juan replied curtly (abruptly).
"What mysterious Sorcerer is that?" I asked.
"The Death Defier," he said and looked at me questioningly.
58
For all the Sorcerers of don Juan's party the Death Defier was a most vivid character. According to them, the Death Defier was a Sorcerer of Ancient Times. He had succeeded in surviving to the present day by manipulating his Assemblage Point, making it move in specific ways to specific locations within his total energy field. Such maneuvers had permitted his Awareness and Life Force to persist. Don Juan had told me about the agreement,  that the Seers of his Lineage had entered into with the Death Defier centuries before. He made gifts to them in exchange for vital energy. Because of this agreement, they considered him their ward (guard, defence) and called him "the Tenant."
Don Juan had explained, that Sorcerers of Ancient Times were expert at making the Assemblage Point move. In doing so they had discovered extraordinary things about Perception, but they had also discovered how easy it was to get lost in aberration (deviation from a proper course). The Death Defier's situation was for don Juan a classic example of an aberration.
Don Juan used to repeat every chance he could, that if the Assemblage Point was pushed by someone, who not only saw it (
the Assemblage Point), but also had enough Energy to move it, it slid, within the Luminous Ball, to whatever location
the pusher directed. Its brilliance was enough to light up the Threadlike Energy Fields it touched. The resulting Perception of the World was complete, but not the same as, our normal perception of everyday life, therefore, Sobriety was crucial to dealing with the moving of the Assemblage Point (of Spirit). Continuing his story, don Juan said, that he quickly became accustomed to thinking of the old man, who had saved his life, as really a young man masquerading as old. But one day the young man was again the old Belisario don Juan had first met. He and the woman don Juan thought was his wife packed their bags, and two smiling men with a team of mules appeared out of nowhere.
59
Don Juan laughed, savoring his story. He said, that while the muleteers packed the mules, Belisario pulled him aside and pointed out, that he and his wife were again disguised. He was again an old man, and his beautiful wife was a fat irascible (easily angered) Indian.
"I was so young and stupid, that only the obvious had value for me," don Juan continued. "Just a couple of days before, I had seen his incredible transformation from a feeble (weak, frail) man in his seventies to a vigorous young man in his mid-twenties, and I took his word, that old age was just a disguise. His wife had also changed from a sour, fat Indian to a beautiful slender young woman. The woman, of course, hadn't transformed herself the way my benefactor had. He had simply changed the woman. Of course, I could have seen everything at that time, but Wisdom always comes to us painfully and in driblets."
Don Juan said, that the old man assured him, that his wound was healed although he did not feel quite well yet. He then embraced don Juan and in a truly sad voice whispered, "the monster has liked you so much, that he has released me and my wife from bondage and taken you as his sole (only) servant. I would have laughed at him," don Juan went on, "had it not been for a deep animal growling and a frightening rattle, that came from the monster's rooms."
Don Juan's eyes were shining with inner delight. I (Carlos)  wanted to remain serious, but could not help laughing.
Belisario, aware of don Juan's fright, apologized profusely for the twist of fate, that had liberated him and imprisoned don Juan.
Belisario clicked his tongue in disgust and cursed the monster. He had tears in his eyes when he listed all the chores the Monster wanted done daily.
60
And when don Juan protested, he confided, in low tones, that there was no way to escape, because the Monster's Knowledge of Witchcraft was unequaled. Don Juan asked Belisario to recommend some line of action. And Belisario went into a long explanation about plans of action being appropriate only if one were dealing with average human beings.
In the human context, we can plan and plot and, depending on luck, plus our cunning and dedication, can succeed. But in the face of the Unknown, specifically don Juan's situation, the only hope of survival was to acquiesce (accept) and understand. Belisario confessed to don Juan in a barely audible murmur, that to make sure the Monster never came after him, he was going to the state of Durango to learn Sorcery. He asked don Juan if he, too, would consider learning Sorcery. And don Juan, horrified at the thought, said, that he would have nothing to do with witches.
Don Juan held his sides laughing and admitted, that he enjoyed thinking about how his benefactor must have relished their interplay. Especially when he himself, in a frenzy of fear and passion, rejected the bona fide (genuine) invitation to learn Sorcery, saying, "I am an Indian. I was born to hate and fear witches."
Belisario exchanged looks with his wife and his body began to convulse (from hidden laughter). Don Juan realized, he was weeping silently
, obviously hurt by the rejection. His wife had to prop (help) him up, until he regained his composure.
As Belisario and his wife were walking away, he turned and gave don Juan one more piece of advice. He said, that the Monster abhorred (abominate, regard with horror) women, and don Juan should be on the lookout for a male replacement on the off chance, that the Monster would like him enough to switch slaves. But he should not raise his hopes, because it was going to be years before he could even leave the house.
61
The Monster liked to make sure his slaves were loyal or at least obedient. Don Juan could stand it no longer. He broke down, began to weep
, and told Belisario, that noone was going to enslave him. He could always kill himself. The old man was very moved by don Juan's outburst and confessed, that he had had the same idea, but, alas, the Monster was able to read his thoughts and had prevented him from taking his own life every time he had tried. Belisario made another offer to take don Juan with him to Durango to learn Sorcery. He said it was the only possible solution. And don Juan told him his solution was like jumping from the frying pan into the fire. Belisario began to weep loudly (hiding laughter) and embraced don Juan. He cursed the moment, he had saved the other man's life and swore, that he had no idea they would trade places. He blew his nose, and looking at don Juan with burning eyes, said, "Disguise is the only way to survive. If you don't behave properly, the Monster can steal your Soul and turn you into an idiot, who does his chores, and nothing more. Too bad I don't have time to teach you acting." Then he wept even more (hiding laughter). Don Juan, choking with tears asked him to describe how he could disguise himself. Belisario confided, that the Monster had terrible eyesight, and recommended, that don Juan experiment with various clothes, that suited his fancy. He had, after all, years ahead of him to try different disguises. He embraced don Juan at the door, weeping openly. His wife touched don Juan's hand shyly. And then they were gone.
"Never in my life, before or after, have I felt such terror and despair," don Juan said. "The Monster rattled things inside the house, as if he were waiting impatiently for me. I sat down by the door and whined like a dog in pain. Then I vomited from sheer fear."
62
Don Juan sat for hours incapable of moving. He dared not leave, nor did he dare go inside. It was no exaggeration to say, that he was actually about to die, when he saw Belisario waving his arms, frantically trying to catch his attention from the other side of the street. Just seeing him again gave don Juan instantaneous relief. Belisario was squatting by the sidewalk watching the house. He signaled don Juan to stay put. After an excruciatingly long time, Belisario crawled a few feet on his hands and knees toward don Juan, then squatted again, totally immobile. Crawling in that fashion, he advanced, until he was at don Juan's side. It took him hours. A lot of people had passed by, but no one seemed to have noticed don Juan's despair or the old man's actions. When the two of them were side by side, Belisario whispered, that he had not felt right leaving don Juan like a dog tied to a post. His wife had objected, but he had returned to attempt to rescue him. After all, it was thanks to don Juan, that he had gained his freedom. He asked don Juan in a commanding whisper whether he was ready and willing to do anything to escape this. And don Juan assured him, that he would do anything. In the most surreptitious
manner, Belisario handed don Juan a bundle of clothes. Then he outlined his plan. Don Juan was to go to the area of the house farthest from the Monster's rooms and slowly change his clothes, taking off one item of clothing at a time, starting with his hat, leaving the shoes for last. Then he was to put all his clothes on a wooden frame, a mannequin-like structure he was to build, efficiently and quickly, as soon as he was inside the house.
63
The next step of the plan was for don Juan to put on the only disguise, that could fool the Monster: the clothes in the bundle. Don Juan ran into the house and got everything ready. He built a scarecrow-like frame with poles he found in the back of the house, took off his clothes and put them on it. But when he opened the bundle he got the surprise of his life. The bundle consisted of women's clothes!
"I felt stupid and lost," don Juan said, "and was just about to put my own clothes back on when I heard the inhuman growls of that monstrous man. I had been reared to despise Women, to believe their only function was to take care of Men. Putting on Women's clothes to me was tantamount (the same as) to becoming a woman. But my fear of the Monster was so intense, that I closed my eyes and put on the damned clothes."
I looked at don Juan, imagining him in women's clothes. It was an image so utterly ridiculous, that against my will I broke into a belly laugh. Don Juan said, that when old Belisario, waiting for him across the street, saw don Juan in
disguise, he began to weep uncontrollably (laugh). Weeping, he guided don Juan to the outskirts of town, where his wife was waiting with the two muleteers. One of them, a very daringly asked Belisario if he was stealing the Weird Girl (don Juan) to sell her to a Whorehouse. The old man wept (laughed) so hard, he seemed on the verge of fainting. The young muleteers did not know what to do, but Belisario's wife, instead of commiserating (feeling pity for Belisario), began to scream with laughter. And don Juan could not understand why. The party began to move in the dark. They took little-traveled trails and moved steadily north. Belisario did not speak much. He seemed to be frightened and expecting trouble. His wife fought with him all the time and complained, that they had thrown away their chance for freedom by taking don Juan along.
64
Belisario gave her strict orders not to mention it again for fear the muleteers would discover, that don Juan was in disguise. He cautioned don Juan, that because he did not know how to behave convincingly like a woman, he should act as if he were a girl, who was a little touched in the head. Within a few days don Juan's fear subsided a great deal. In fact, he became so confident, that he could not even remember having been afraid. If it had not been for the clothes he was wearing,
he could have imagined the whole experience had been a bad dream. Wearing women's clothes under those conditions, entailed, of course, a series of drastic changes. Belisario's wife coached don Juan, with true seriousness, in every aspect of being a Woman. Don Juan helped her cook, wash clothes, gather firewood. Belisario shaved don Juan's head and put a strong-smelling medicine on it, and told the muleteers, that the Girl had had an infestation of lice. Don Juan said, that since he was still a beardless youth it was not really difficult to pass as a woman. But he felt disgusted with himself, and with all those people, and, above all, with his fate. To end up wearing women's clothes and doing women's chores was more, than he could bear. One day he had enough. The muleteers were the final straw. They expected and demanded, that this strange Girl wait on them hand and foot. Don Juan said, that he also had to be on permanent guard, because they would make passes.
I (Carlos) felt compelled to ask a question: "Were the muleteers in cahoots with your benefactor?
"No," he replied and began to laugh uproariously. "They were just two nice people, who had fallen temporarily under his (benefactor's) spell.
65
He had hired their mules to carry medicinal plants and told them, that he would pay handsomely, if they would help him kidnap a young woman."
The scope of the Nagual Julian's actions staggered my imagination. I pictured don Juan fending off (turn aside) sexual advances and hollered (yell) with laughter. Don Juan continued his account. He said, that he told the old man sternly, that the masquerade had lasted long enough, the men were making sexual advances. Belisario nonchalantly (casually) advised him to be more understanding, because men will be men, and began to weep (laugh) again, completely baffling don Juan, who found himself furiously defending Women. He, don Juan, was so passionate about the plight (situation of difficulty) of Women, that he scared himself. He told Belisario, that he was going to end up in worse shape, than he would have, had
he stayed as the Monster's slave. Don Juan's turmoil increased when the old man wept (laughed) uncontrollably and mumbled inanities (absurd silly remarks): life was sweet, the little price one had to pay for it was a joke, the monster would devour don Juan's soul and not even allow him to kill himself.
"Flirt with the muleteers," he advised don Juan in a conciliatory (peaceful) tone and manner. "They are primitive peasants. All they want is to play, so push them back, when they shove you. Let them touch your leg. What do you care?" And again, he wept (laughed) unrestrainedly. Don Juan asked him why he wept like that.
"Because you are perfect for all this," he said and his body twisted with the force of his sobbing (laughing). Don Juan thanked him for his good feelings and for all the trouble he was taking on his account. He told Belisario he now felt safe and wanted to leave.
"The Art of Stalking is learning all the quirks (oddities) of your disguise," Belisario said, paying no attention to what don Juan was telling him. "And it is to learn them so well, noone will know you are disguised. For that you need to be ruthless, cunning, patient, and sweet."
Don Juan had no idea what Belisario was talking about. Rather than finding out, he asked him for some men's clothes. Belisario was very understanding. He gave don Juan some old clothes and a few pesos. He promised don Juan, that his disguise would always be there in case he needed it, and pressed him vehemently (intensity of emotion) to come to Durango with him to learn Sorcery and free himself from the Monster for good. Don Juan said no and thanked him. So Belisario bid him goodbye and patted him on the back repeatedly and with considerable force. Don Juan changed his clothes and asked Belisario for directions. He answered, that if don Juan followed the trail north, sooner or later he would reach the next town. He said, that the two of them might even cross paths again, since they were all going in the same general direction - away from the Monster. Don Juan took off as fast as he could, free at last. He must have walked four or five miles,
before he found signs of people. He knew, that a town was nearby and thought, that perhaps he could get work there, until he decided where he was going. He sat down to rest for a moment, anticipating the normal difficulties a stranger would find in a small out-of-the-way town, when from the corner of his eye he saw a movement in the bushes by the mule trail. He felt someone was watching him. He became so thoroughly terrified, that he jumped up and started to run in the
direction of the town; the Monster jumped at him lurching out to grab his neck. He missed by an inch. Don Juan screamed, as he had never screamed before, but still had enough self-control to turn and run back in the direction, from which he had come.
While don Juan ran for his life, the Monster pursued him, crashing through the bushes only a few feet away. Don Juan said, that it was the most frightening sound he had ever heard. Finally he saw the mules moving slowly in the distance, and he yelled for help. Belisario recognized don Juan and ran toward him displaying overt (open) terror. He threw the bundle of women's clothes at don Juan shouting, "Run like a Woman, you fool."
Don Juan admitted, that he did not know how  to run like a Woman, but he did it. The Monster stopped chasing him. And Belisario told him to change quickly, while he held the Monster at bay. Don Juan joined Belisario's wife and the smiling muleteers without looking at anybody. They doubled back and took other trails. Nobody spoke for days; then Belisario gave him daily lessons. He told don Juan, that Indian Women were practical and went directly to the heart of things, but that they were also very shy, and that, when challenged, they showed the physical signs of fright in shifty eyes, tight mouths, and enlarged nostrils. All these signs were accompanied by a fearful stubbornness, followed by shy laughter. He made don Juan practice his womanly behavior skills in every town they passed through. And don Juan honestly believed he was teaching him to be an actor. But Belisario insisted, that he was teaching him the Art of Stalking. He told don Juan, that Stalking was an Art applicable to everything, and that there were four steps to learning it: ruthlessness, cunning, patience, and sweetness..."





our Old Universe

Eventually Our Original Universe will become all White with Suns!

our Universe




The Power of Intent - Our Centre in Australia stores the Force of Intent !

Robert Monroe called Force of Intent M-Field (Mind-Field). Force of Intent is coming into the Universe from the Source of All Life (from all its billions of Suns) through the Emitter on the highest Level of Consciousness down into our Universe. All humans and aliens must have the same Global Intent: to break the Earth's Crust (a hologram), to release the internal Sun, to release us and millions of Souls, trapped in the Crust. So we all could move up to the Source : our Powerhouse, our Lighthouse, our Beacon !
On the photos below Obama is doing the gesture correctly only on the 1st photo. It's better to do it with 2 hands, stretching forward your Luminous Energy Fibers from the Womb (for Females) to the Source of All Life (or from midsection for Males). That will connect you with the Source quick smart holographically, as you already know Time and Space don't exist; there no linear distances, meters-km-light years etc.
Intent needs to be profound you need to live by Universal Laws like Don Juan, Castaneda and all the other members of their team. You need to shout the word Intent 3 times with deep desire, emotion, longing ! We opened a new link, where I collected a lot of information about Intent from different books :
Power Of Intent

"This is a form of communication," she (Clara) explained, "not with people though, but with that force we call Intent." She extended her little and index fingers, then made a circle by touching her thumb to the tips of the two remaining fingers.
She told me, that this was a signal to trap the attention of that Force and to allow it to enter the body through the Energy Lines, that end or originate in the fingertips. Energy comes through the index and little finger if they are extended like antennae," she explained, showing me the gesture again. "Then the Energy is trapped and held in the circle made by the other three fingers." She said that with this specific hand position we can draw sufficient Energy into the body to heal or strengthen it, or to change our moods and habits..."

Florinda Donner - "The Witch's Dream", p. 126:
"Florinda would have explained it all in terms of Intent: a Universal Abstract Force responsible for molding Everything in the World we live in. Being an Abstract Force, its molding Power is ordinarily outside the reach of human, yet under special circumstances it allows itself to be manipulated. And that is what gives us the false impression, that people or things grant us wishes."





Men should be glad to vacate the Planet earlier, than most Women, because life on Earth became a Hell ! Recommended articles to read:

Have 1,200 World Cup Stadium  males-workers really died in Qatar (Middle East)?
http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-33019838
6.6.2015

The Moroccan scam that wasn’t (a funny story, LM)







http://www.bbc.com/travel/story/20160601-the-moroccan-scam-that-wasnt
6 June 2016
Two men on the train invited me to their sister’s wedding, but they didn’t look at all like brothers. Tall, fair-skinned Achmed and short, swarthy, moustachioed Mustafa entered my cabin midway between Marrakech and Fez. “A thousand welcomes to Morocco,” they said, putting their hands over their hearts. I gave them a noncommittal nod, wary of yet another scam, having spent most of my time in Marrakech fleeing from touts, tour guides and con artists. Lacking contacts, a guidebook or much cash, I was essentially a refugee in this land, dependent on the good will of people I didn’t know. The duo asked why I was visiting Morocco. I was too embarrassed to say it was actually just a cheap side trip from my stay in Spain. I didn’t want to admit I chose Marrakech because of a Crosby, Stills & Nash song and that I was travelling to Fez because of the funny hats. So I made up a story with the old clichés, telling them I had always wanted to visit the land of the Arabian Nights, snake charmers and exotic desert adventures. They laughed. “Well, perhaps those tales have some truths. But if you want to see the real Morocco, you must come to our sister’s wedding tonight,” Achmed said.
“Really?” I said, slowly looking them up and down. “I’m supposed to believe you two are actually brothers?”
“We have different mothers. Our father has three wives, you see. And 15 children! What do you think about that?”
“Your father must be a very energetic man.”
“Oh yes! He once played for our national football team. But nowadays, we usually only take one wife here in Morocco. It is too expensive to support all those women. Plus it’s less trouble with one – you don’t have to worry about the other wives ganging up on you.”  They laughed. If you want to see the real Morocco, you must come to our sister’s wedding. You will see all this and so much more at the wedding. You will come, yes?”
They both looked at me intently, awaiting my reply. The rhythmic “ca-chunk, ca-chunk” of the train filled an awkward moment of silence. I tried to find a face-saving excuse.
“But I’m just backpacking here,” I said, gesturing to my dirty bag on the luggage rack. “I don’t have anything to wear to a wedding.”
They smiled at each other. Achmed said, “Oh, not to worry at all!  Of course, we will help you buy a genuine Morocco djellaba robe at the market!”
Mustafa then asked me if I had a hotel already. “No? Of course we will find you a good hotel in Fez, very safe, very clean and very, very good price!”
Ok, I thought, this was the old “help for a commission” scam. They’d lead me to a hotel and market and get a cut of my purchases. Still doubting the wedding story, I shrugged and agreed, figuring it would be a small price to pay for temporary guides. But when we arrived at Fez, Achmed grabbed me just before we exited the rail station.
“I will say goodbye for a moment. You will meet me at the end of the block, by the cafe, in a few minutes. It wouldn’t look good if we walked out of the station together.”
“What, why not?”
“People in Fez are funny. Don’t worry. No problem.”
Confused, I walked to the end of the block by the cafe and waited. A few minutes later, Achmed emerged, leading me to a dingy nearby hotel where he negotiated a rate and had me store my backpack. We then went me to Fez’s Old Town market, where shouting merchants stood behind stone counters covered with kaleidoscopic arrays of shimmering cloth. He asked me to choose my favourite robe and secretly signal it to him so he could haggle for the best price. Walking through the medina in Fez. I selected a long white robe with an embroidered collar and a silvery hue, with a pocket on one side and a slit cut in the other. The shop owner declared that such a fine robe could not be sold for less than the absolute final and rock bottom price of 550 dirham – double the price of my hotel room.
“Achmed,” I said, “I can’t pay that much for a robe I’m only going to wear once.”
“No, no, this is a fine robe, you have excellent taste. It will be very comfortable. And useful. You can wear it around your house, in your garden, anywhere. Cool in summer, warm in winter. How much can you pay?”
“I only have about 350 dirham to spare.”
Achmed returned to say he was able to purchase the robe for 340 dirham, with 10 left over for a rope belt. “And to get that price, I tell you it was like pulling teeth.” He made vigorous yanking motions with his hand. After leading me back to my hotel, Achmed promised to return in an hour to drive me to the wedding. I figured now that they had collected their commissions, it would be the last I’d see of the so-called brothers. Robe in a plastic bag at my side, I sat outside at a nearby cafe. The smell of grilled lamb wafted through the air, the smoke rising to meet the call to prayer from the tower of a nearby mosque. Well-dressed Moroccan men, alone or in pairs, filled the cafe tables, sipping tea and sodas, smoking cigarettes. Not one of them was wearing a robe. The man sitting at the table next to mine leaned over to say, “A thousand welcomes to Morocco,” with his hand over his heart.
“A thousand thank yous,” I answered, not knowing the proper response.
“So did you meet some men on the train?”
“What? How did you know that?”
“I saw you with them at the train station. Did they bring you to a hotel? Ask you to buy things?”
“Um, yes.”
“Be very careful,” he said, then stood and walked away, inclining his head and tapping his heart again as a farewell. My worry increased. I knew little about my current location and two men had promised to drive me somewhere completely unknown. And a stranger had just warned me about them. A man wearing a traditional djellaba walks down the street in Fez 
As I picked over a pastry and sipped a cup of mint tea, a beat-up Honda pulled to the curb. Mustafa smiled and nodded from the driver’s seat. Achmed jumped out of the passenger side and opened the back door. “Hurry, it is time to go!”
“So soon? But where are your robes?”
Achmed laughed, “Oh, we have them in the trunk. We change at the wedding. Get in, we go now.” A car honked behind them. I wondered what I should do. This could very well be a kidnapping, a robbery or worse. In my moment of internal debate, the deciding factor was my robe. The purchase of traditional formal wear seemed like a totally unnecessary step in an abduction. So I grabbed what had now become my Moroccan security blanket and hopped into the car. Instead of a short ride to a hotel or convention hall for the wedding, we drove out of town and into the darkness of the desert.
“So where, exactly, are we going?” I asked.
“To the wedding, of course,” was all Achmed would say. The car jostled along a bumpy road into the countryside. In the front seat, the brothers chatted in Arabic while local music played on the stereo. I began to panic. Should I open the door and dive outside on the road? Where would I run to? We drove for nearly an hour, finally pulling into a small desert village. The car wobbled along gravel streets; half of its low-slung concrete apartment buildings demolished, the other half under construction, as though recovering from some recent war. My visions of the Arabian Nights were replaced by replays of CNN clips of Al Qaeda hideouts. Was my robe to wear for my beheading video?
I exited the car and stood on an empty street with the two “brothers” behind me. They motioned for me to put on the robe and enter the darkened building in front of us. A few men milled about in the shadows in the alley; one was viciously kicking a mule. Mustafa saw my concern and asked me what I thought.
“Being a mule is a bad job in Morocco,” I replied. He laughed and nodded. Feeling beyond the point of no return, I pulled the robe over my head and walked to the door. I half expected to open it and see dark, bearded men squatting around a fire, maybe armed with rifles, gazing with fierce blazing eyes and lurid smiles toward their victim dressed for slaughter. A Berber woman attends a group wedding ceremony in Morocco's high Atlas Mountains. Instead, I entered a bright, modern room crowded with a dozen sharply dressed Moroccan men in khakis and sport coats, daintily holding cups of tea. They howled with laughter at my outfit. A young girl peeked out of the kitchen and giggled. I stood stunned in the doorway, my bright red blushing face contrasting with my fresh-out-of-the-bag white robe.
A peppy older man with ramrod straight posture marched into the party, wearing a similar robe to mine. He smiled, eyes bright with mirth as he crossed the room to take me by the shoulder. He patted his heart and spoke to me in Arabic. Mustafa translated: “My father says, ‘A thousand welcomes’. He is honoured that you have travelled so far to join us for this special occasion. And he says he really likes your djellaba. “Relatives began plying me with orange sodas and an assortment of home-cooked sweets. Achmed and Mustafa led me upstairs to the pre-wedding feast on a rooftop patio, where I joined a group of men and boys sitting on the floor around a giant platter. Together we broke bread and dipped it into sauces tinged with mint, saffron and honeyed yoghurt, along with some garlicky, creamy tahini. We grabbed hunks of grilled lamb on the bone, and washed it all down with sugary mint tea as we looked out over the moonlit Moroccan countryside. I felt like I had arrived in an Arabian Nights tale, and the night was only beginning. Dancing the night away. Even with all the trouble in the world, sometimes a friendly invitation is simply an invitation, and a humble robe can be a treasure. After dinner we gathered outside the building for the wedding procession. Drummers warmed their animal-skin drums over small fires to tighten the tops. Trumpeters carrying the traditional brass nefar horns tuned up with a flurry of toots. The bride in a shimmering white gown and jewelled tiara mounted a precarious white throne atop the long-suffering mule, while the groom leapt on another. In a cacophony of clapping, drumming, honking and ululating, this group of about 50 colourfully dressed men, women and children (and one white-robed foreigner) began a midnight march through town. Villagers emerged from their homes, rubbing sleep from their eyes to smile and clap along with the celebration. Our procession concluded in front of another nondescript cement apartment building, where the wedding party climbed to a rooftop covered in rugs, tables full of yet more treats and an endless supply of orange soda, all illuminated with strings of bare light bulbs hanging from wires. A slick-suited Moroccan band, complete with electric guitars and keyboards, burst forth with music. The brothers pulled me out to the gender-segregated dance floor for a few songs. The bridal procession. Befitting this mixed Arab-Berber wedding, the band left to be replaced by a traditional Berber horns-and-strings ensemble, while the bride and groom re-emerged to the roof with a new set of Berber wedding clothes, the groom dressed in a desert nomad’s robes, the bride in a billowing white dress bedecked with swaths of dangling multi-coloured jewellery. Fuelled by sugar and tea, I clapped, sang and danced along with the extended family as the band and costume changes continued until sunrise. When the party ended, I dozed in the car as the brothers drove me back to town, trusting they would get me wherever I needed to be. Still wearing my robe, I slept past noon in the comfortable hotel, the only effects from my abduction being a sugar hangover and a newfound appreciation that even with all the trouble in the world, sometimes a friendly invitation is simply an invitation, and a humble robe can be a treasure.












Jerusalem Gay Pride: Six stabbed 'by ultra-Orthodox Jews - video







 http://www.bbc.com/news/world-middle-east-33726634
Footage showed police arresting a man and holding a knife in the air. Israeli police have arrested a man after six people were wounded in a stabbing at the Gay Pride parade in Jerusalem. A police spokesperson identified the suspect as the same man who stabbed three people at the parade in 2005. Yishai Schlissel, an ultra-Orthodox Jew, was sentenced to 12 years in prison for that attack and was released from prison three weeks ago. Two of the injured are in a serious condition, medics said.
The attacker emerged behind marchers and began stabbing them while screaming, before being tackled by a police officer. Dramatic images showed the assailant reaching inside his coat and raising a knife above his head. Yasmin Yusupov, 20, told the BBC she and her friends were marching when she "started seeing a lot of people running. We didn't realise what happened but I was pulling the friends who were with me to run away. We just banged on doors of people's houses. We tried asking them to get us inside. When we came back I saw a few bodies on the floor right in front of me. Everyone had blood on their hands because they were trying to help," she added. 'We marched through blood'
Ultra-Orthodox Jew Yishai Schlissel walks through a Gay Pride parade and is just about to pull a knife from under his coat and start stabbing people in Jerusalem, Thursday, July 30, 2015. A photographer captured the moment the man reached for his knife An ultra-Orthodox Jew attacks people with a knife during a Gay Pride parade Thursday, July 30, 2015. The attacker then ran into the crowd, knife raised. Israeli police detain an-ultra Orthodox Jew after he attacked people with a knife during a Gay Pride parade Thursday, July 30, 2015. The parade continued after the wounded were taken to a hospital, with protesters chanting "end the violence". Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu condemned the attack as "a most serious incident. In the state of Israel the individual's freedom of choice is one of basic values. We must ensure that in Israel, every man and woman lives in security in any way they choose. That's how we acted in the past and how we'll continue to act. I wish the wounded a speedy recovery," he said in a statement.  President Reuven Rivlin condemned the stabbing as a "terrible hate crime. We must not be deluded, a lack of tolerance will lead us to disaster. We cannot allow such crimes, and we must condemn those who commit and support them."
'Massive police presence'
Carole Nuriel, a director at New York-based Jewish rights organisation the Anti-Defamation League, said the group was "shocked and horrified" by the attack. "Jerusalem's pride parade celebrates the city's diverse and vibrant LGBT community. That celebration has once again been violated with violence and hatred," she said in a statement. She added: "We extend our solidarity with the LGBT community, and hope for the full recovery of the victims."
Hundreds of police are deployed along the parade route to prevent violence breaking out. Jerusalem police spokesman Asi Ahroni told Reuters there was a "massive presence" of police at the parade but "unfortunately the man managed to pull out a knife and attack". The event has long been a source of tension between Jerusalem's secular majority and its Jewish Orthodox communities. Israeli police granted a permit for 30 right-wing religious activists to protest on Thursday by the Great Synagogue, close to the parade route. Ultra-Orthodox Jews have previously gathered in the city's Mea Shearim quarter to protest against homosexuality. Israel's homosexual was the target of a 2009 attack in Tel Aviv, where a gunman opened fire at a centre for young gays, killing two people and wounding 15 others. That assailant behind that attack was apprehended. Israel has relatively liberal gay rights policies, despite the ultra-Orthodox hostility towards homosexuals. The Jewish state repealed a ban on consensual same-sex sexual acts in 1988.





Africa2016CameroonGaelleEnganamouitWomanFootballer.jpg

Enganamouit misses out on BBC Women's Footballer of the Year award. Cameroon forward Gaelle Enganamouit (FC Rosengard, Sweden), 23, has lost out to Scotland midfielder Kim Little in the vote to be named BBC Women's Footballer of the Year 2016.
http://www.bbc.com/news/live/world-africa-36175378
25 May 2016


Why are women banned from Mount Athos? (very negative place, LM)



Male-Monks On Mt. Athos, Greece





Monasteries, Mt. Athos, Greece

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-36378690
27 May 2016
Russian President Vladimir Putin is visiting Mount Athos in Greece to mark the 1,000-year presence of Russian Orthodox monks there. The Mount - actually a 335 sq km (130 sq mile) peninsula - may be the largest area in the world from which women, and female animals, are banned. Andy Walker asks why the ban exists. If you want to visit Mount Athos the first step is to submit a copy of your passport to the Mount Athos Pilgrims' Bureau. Each day, 100 Orthodox and 10 non-Orthodox male pilgrims are admitted for a three-night stay in one of the peninsula's 20 monasteries. Women will not be granted a permit and must stay behind as their male friends board the ferry at one of the two closest ports. Mount Athos has barred women for more than 1,000 years - they are not allowed within 500m of the coast. According to Dr Graham Speake, author of Mount Athos: Renewal in Paradise, a 10th Century charter states that female animals are excluded but says nothing about women because "everyone knew that women were not allowed in men's monasteries". This was the simplest way, he says, to ensure celibacy. The thing that makes Athos different from other monasteries, he says, is that the whole peninsula "is regarded as one huge monastery". But there is also another reason for banning women, connected with Orthodox tradition. "One of the traditions is that the Virgin Mary was blown off course when she was trying to sail to Cyprus and landed on Mount Athos. And she liked it so much that she prayed to her son that she should be given it as her own and he agreed," says Speake. "It's still called 'the garden of the mother of God', dedicated to her glory, and she alone represents her sex on Mount Athos." This applies to both humans and domestic animals, except for cats. "There are a lot of cats around and it's probably a quite a good thing that there are because they are good mousers. They turn a blind eye, as it were, to the fact that there are female cats," says Speake. Mount Athos map. The Great Lavra was founded in the year 963. Other places women are barred:
Sabarimala temple in India's south-western state of Kerala is out-of-bounds to women aged between 10 and 50 - that is, those at an age at which they could be menstruating. Campaigners are currently seeking to overturn this ban in India's Supreme Court. Mount Omine in Japan. The area is considered a holy site by followers of Shugendo, a Japanese folk-religion, and a place where its male adherents test their faith through strenuous physical challenges. Herbertstrasse in Hamburg's red-light district of St Pauli has signs saying: "No entrance for juveniles under 18 years of age and women." This means that dairy products and eggs have to be brought in from outside. "They eat very little dairy. There is a bit of cheese... they do quite like cheese in salads," says Speake. "They have eggs at Easter - hens' eggs which they paint red. That is absolutely standard. Again they have to import them as there are no chickens on the mountain." An exception has to be made for wild animals, which would be near-impossible to control. The peninsula is home to the spectacular Simonos Petras monastery on Mount Athos. With boys, the policy has become more flexible over the years. "The rule is and always has been that men should be capable of growing a beard if they were going to go to Athos, and there was a prohibition against eunuchs and boys in the Byzantine period," says Speake. The fear was that a woman could pretend to be a boy or a eunuch in order to sneak in. "What happens nowadays is that boys frequently come if they're accompanied by an adult - usually their father - and I've seen boys as young as ten. And the monks are very indulgent towards them. They actually like having boys around. "So the answer is that yes, boys do come occasionally, but invariably when accompanied by an adult." Women have visited the peninsula, however, despite the ban. During the Greek Civil War, between 1946 and 1949, Mount Athos granted sanctuary to peasants' flocks, and women and girls were part of a raiding party which entered Athos in pursuit of the animals. And in 1953, the three-day visit of a Greek woman, Maria Poimenidou - who dressed as a man - caused Greece to pass a law, which prohibits women from entering Athos, with a maximum penalty of 12 months' imprisonment for those who break it. More recently, in May 2008, four Moldovan women were dropped there by Ukrainian people smugglers. Police briefly detained them, but one officer said "they were forgiven" by the monks. Russian Orthodox Saint Panteleimon monastery on Mount Athos. There has been huge investment in the Russian Orthodox Saint Panteleimon monastery. This is President Putin's second visit to the Russian Orthodox monastery of Saint Panteleimon on Mount Athos. When he first visited in 2005 the majority of pilgrims were Greek. Now, Speake says, as many as half of the 40,000 yearly visitors are Russian, and the Russian monastery has room for 500 guests.

Right to die: Court backs France in Vincent Lambert (a male) case



http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-33018506
5 June 2015
Vincent Lambert has been on life support at a hospital in Reims for 7 years. The European Court of Human Rights has upheld the decision of a court in France to allow a paralysed man to be taken off life support.


India's highway of men's deaths creates village of widows





http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-34377506
28 September 2015
Widows of Peddakunta sit at the entrance to the village. National Highway 44 is a road with a deadly reputation. It connects India's north and south and has been blamed for the deaths of an alarming number of south Indian tribal villagers who live alongside it. One such village is Peddakunta, belonging to the Mahbubnagar district of Telangana, and lying adjacent to the highway bypass. Tiny Peddakunta is easy to locate because of its reputation as the "village of highway widows".
In the village of 35 huts and families, there is only one male adult. Thirty seven others have died, and three have left the village for good. Even World Health Organisation (WHO) statistics, which indicate that India has a road accident death every four minutes, pale in the case of Peddakunta. "There are no men left there", says 65-year-old Mohammed Dastagir, who runs a paan-cigarette shop near the road leading to the village, "The village headquarters are on the other side of the highway. Everyone has to cross it to get any work with the government done - and many do not return. The most shocking death was a few months ago when a member of a nearby village went to the government office with a petition over the high number of deaths and died while returning." The road to the Peddakunta village that cuts across the highway. Sriram Karri Image caption This stretch of highway has claimed the lives of nearly all the men in a nearby village. Inside the village, 44-year-old Korra Sakini lost her son to the highway three years ago. Her husband died a few months later, at the same spot, where the path from the village meets the busy bypass. "They give us half a kilo of rice to eat. I have no money, no family, no work, and nothing to live for. The gods have cursed us. No male in our village will live for long. The highway is just a vehicle carrying our fate. We are doomed to wait for our death and be known as the cursed village of the highway-widows. Politicians and government officials come, especially after you journalists write. But none of us have been given even a single rupee so far," she told the BBC. When the highway bypass was built nearly a decade ago, provisions to build a service lane were also passed. This would have allowed pedestrians a safe route to the other side of the road without them having to cross the bypass. This never materialised, and as a result villagers are forced to walk across the four lanes of the highway bypass if they are to collect their monthly pensions or take up employment in nearby villages. Thaiya Korra, the only adult man in the village and his son. Sriram Karri Image caption Thaiyya Korra (R) is the only adult man left in the village Orphans of the highway. None of these kids have fathers, nor do they go to school. All these children have lost their fathers to the highway Deserted houses in the villageImage copyright Sriram Karri Image caption Houses lie vacant in the village after the high number of deaths. Thariya Korra, is the only man left alive, but lost his wife to the highway. He has had to look after his five-year-old son alone ever since. "First came the highway. It brought no prosperity, only death. The factory nearby came later. We were promised water, a health centre and jobs. Nothing happened," he told the BBC. They could not get us to sell our land to a factory. They will never build a bypass. Once we are all dead, they can just take the land. The situation has meant that the village is one of the poorest in the district. Alcoholism and illiteracy further compound their woes. Seven-year-old Anchan is one of only five village children who go to a nearby school. "We are afraid when they are late. We have had too much to mourn and nothing to celebrate," his mother says. As a result, many of the women are forced into prostitution for money, and sometimes even for food. Korra Panni tells her story without a trace of pain. "What can we do? After almost every man in the village died, we were left helpless. Men from other villages come here seeking us." Nenavath Rukya lost her husband, three sons and a son-in-law to the highway. Unable to fend off the attentions of unwanted men from nearby villages who were bothering her daughter-in-law, she sent her back to her parent's village. "We want to send all our children to government hostels so they can live", she said.


What makes Indian farmers kill themselves?





Men's Deaths, India 2015







http://www.bbc.com/news/business-32827047
25 May 2015
"There is no future in farming," says Bhaskar Deovalvar. In February this year Ram Rao Narayan Panchlenvar tried to poison himself. After rain destroyed his cotton crop, he lost hope of earning anything from his farm in the western state of Maharashtra. It was the third year in a row his crops had failed - first due to a year of drought and then two years of untimely rain. And with debts of $35,000 (£22,600) - money borrowed for his farm and to pay for his daughter's wedding.
Mr Panchlenvar has no idea how he will get back on his feet. Now he picks the little cotton that wasn't ravaged by weather, desperately hoping the authorities can support farmers like him: ''The government should waive the loans for farmers. The compensation we are getting right now should be trebled. Only then will it help us. Even the minimum support price for our crops is very low. I have to sell - at whatever price the government offers. ''
At least though, his bid to kill himself failed. Others have been less lucky. In the past 20 years, nearly 300,000 farmers have committed suicide, says India's National Crime Records Bureau. Unseasonal rainfall and hailstorms in many parts of India in recent weeks have destroyed crops, putting further strain on impoverished farmers and driving many of them to kill themselves. In the first four months of this 2015 year alone, 257 farmers in Maharashtra have taken their own lives, according to the state government. Ram Rao Narayan Panchlenvar: "There is nothing left in my life".
After his crops failed for a third year in a row, Ram Rao Narayan Panchlenvar tried to kill himself. A few kilometres away in the next village, Janabai Ghodam knows the pain first-hand. Her husband Ramesh Ghodam killed himself two months ago because he was overcome by worries about money, she says. He had racked up debts of about $3,000. And his crop too, had failed. Now Mrs Ghodam says she is surviving by taking casual work on other farms when she can find it.
"There is nothing left in my life. The crops are destroyed on the farm, it is all empty land and I can't sow new seeds this season. There's hardly any food at home to cook. I am left alone with my daughter and son."
Mrs Ghodam's home is dark. She could not pay electricity bills for the last two months and the power has been cut off. And there is no money left for her 20-year-old daughter's wedding. "There is very little we can do for her marriage. I don't have anything for her.'' Janabai Ghodam and her two children, daughter and son: her husband killed himself after building up debts of $3,000. Back in Mr Panchlenvar's village, a group of farmers discuss the future. Cotton is the main crop here but because global prices have slumped and demand from China is plunging, the prospects are bleak. They have little choice but to accept prices offered by the government and mill owners. One farmer in the group, Bhaskar Deovalvar explains that the entire village relies on farming. Most are in debt to local money lenders who charge interest rates of 25%. His hopes now lie in his younger son who is studying science in a college about 20km away. Mr Deovalvar prays he'll get a job in the city after graduating.
"There is no future in farming, it is a lot of investment but no returns," he says. "With no productivity from the farms and constant pressure from banks and money lenders there is no option left for farmers but to kill themselves."
'Deep-rooted problem'
The country's Prime Minister, Narendra Modi, who completes his first year in office on 26 May, recently said that "for several years, farmers' suicide has been a cause of worry for the nation". He added: "The problem is old, deep-rooted and widespread and we have to seek solutions in that context. There should be a collective resolve in this regard. We have an open mind to consider any suggestion that is made."
Maharashtra's government says water conservation measures have not worked, they are trying to help farmers and their families - including concessions on electricity bills and covering the interest payments on loans. But it admits another scheme aimed at trying to prevent drought by conserving water is not working.
''In Maharashtra, water conservation was being done at various levels by different departments such as agriculture, water conservation, soil conservation, forest, social forestry and irrigation," the state Chief Minister Devendra Fadnavis told the BBC.
"But proper coordination was sorely lacking. One department did not know what the other departments were doing. It aggravated the issue."
The state also pays compensation worth about $1,500 to families which are struggling after a farmer has committed suicide. But community work tackling the issues around suicide should be the priority rather than handouts, argues Dr Vikram Patel, a psychiatrist and professor at the London School of Hygiene and Tropical Medicine. Dr Patel, who is leading a community programme in the region for villagers suffering from depression, wants suicide to be seen as a public health issue.
Indian farmers. Cotton is the main crop in Maharashtra, but global prices have slumped and demand from China is plunging
"It is absurd in our country and I think we are probably the only country in the world where the government compensates people if someone in the family kills themselves. In India we haven't done good research on farmers' suicides and in terms of mental health, this has always been seen as a social issue. But if you look around the world at least 50% of farmers, and adults who kill themselves would have had a depressive disorder, the main mental health condition."
Some fresh thought on a long-standing issue could be welcome here in Vidarbha. It is too late for Ramesh Ghodam's family - but perhaps the first steps in breaking the cycle of desperation and misery that so many Indian farming communities face.

video - 'Thousands killed in Nigeria army custody'. Amnesty International is calling for the Nigerian army to be investigated for war crimes, saying 7,000 men and boys have died in military custody.
http://www.bbc.com/
Gay Robin Hood



Syria crisis: What is it like to be a gay refugee? - video

dyhttp://www.bbc.com/news/world-middle-east-29789498
28 October 2014
The Arab Spring promised reform across the Middle East, but the turmoil is ongoing, including within the gay community. Syrian refugees have fled to countries already facing major challenges, and often face discrimination not only because of their nationality, but their sexuality. The BBC's James Longman went to Beirut, Lebanon, to hear some gay refugees' disturbing accounts of abuse.


Teaching migrants how to behave

http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-35353310
22 Jan 2016
Migrants arriving in Finland are being offered classes on Finnish values and how to behave towards women. Concerned about a rise in the number of sexual assaults in the country, the government wants to make sure that people from very conservative cultures know what to expect in their new home. Johanna is one of those energetic, animated teachers whose cheerful energy lures even the most reluctant pupil into engaging with the lesson. She uses both her hands to stress her meaning and she always softens any difficult points with a smile. "So in Finland," she says softly, "you can't buy a wife. A woman will only be your wife if she wants to be - because here women are men's equals." Her pupils, all recently arrived asylum seekers at this reception centre hidden away in the snowy depths of the Finnish forest, watch her carefully - and I watch them. Some of the young Iraqi men, who already speak good English and passable Finnish, nod sagely. Others, particularly the older men, stare at one another with raised eyebrows as Johanna's words are translated into Arabic for them. One man, hunkered down inside his black ski jacket seems to be taking notes while there's a faint smile on the lips of the only head-scarfed young woman in the room. Raasepoori reception centre in the Finnish forest . "But you can go out to the disco with a woman here," adds Johanna brightly. "Although remember, even if she dances with you very closely and is wearing a short skirt, that doesn't mean she wants to have sex with you." A Somali teenager pulls his woolly hat over his ears and cradles his head in his hands as if his brain can't cope with all this new information. "This is a very liberal country," he says incredulously. "We have a lot to learn. In my country if you make sexy with a woman you are killed!" He turns to his neighbour, a Malian man of a similar age to gauge his reaction. "It's quite amazing," the Malian nods. "In my country a woman should not go out without her husband or brother." Woman at a disco in Finland . Johanna turns her attention to homosexuality and the Iraqi men on the back row - it's always the back row - begin to giggle and snigger. It might seem like a bit of a pantomime, but reception centres in Finland take these voluntary manners and culture classes extremely seriously. If men arriving from very different and conservative cultures are not immediately made aware that Finland has its own set of customs and rules which must be respected, then they will never integrate, warns Johanna.
The men may groan when she tells them that Finnish men share the housework, but they no longer baulk when they see their taxi driver is a woman. Since the autumn, when Johanna first started giving these classes, female asylum seekers frequently approach her to complain that their husbands are not treating them in the Finnish way. The men are also versed in Finnish criminal law so they know exactly what to expect if they touch a woman inappropriately. And that's why these classes are backed by the interior ministry and the police. Last autumn three asylum seekers were convicted of rape in Finland, and at the new year there was a series of sexual assaults and harassments similar to those in Cologne and Stockholm. Victims reported that the perpetrators were of Middle Eastern appearance - something Helsinki's deputy chief of police, Ilkka Koskimaki decided to go public with. "It's difficult to talk about," he admits as we drive in a patrol car through the icy streets of the city. "But we have to tell the truth. Usually we would not reveal the ethnic background of a suspect, but these incidents, where groups of young foreign men," as he puts it, "surround a girl in a public place and harass her have become a phenomenon."
Refugees walk from a public transport centre to a reception centre in Tornio, north-west Finland, September 2015. More than 32,000 migrants arrived in Finland in 2015. The police van pulls up at a downtown reception centre where Koskimaki's preventive policing team give similar classes to Johanna's. A jumble of migrant men smoking on the snowy steps in flip-flops, hastily scarper indoors, clearly alarmed by the police presence. A muscly Iraqi man in gym kit approaches me cautiously and asks me in a whisper why I feel the need to visit the centre with three police bodyguards. Please, he pleads, please don't think all asylum seekers are dangerous because of a few criminals. The lesson at Raasepoori reception centre is drawing to a close and the asylum seekers have been given optional homework to help them read up on Finland's sexual equality laws. As we leave the class, an Iraqi man in a colourful bomber jacket shakes my hand. "It's great in Finland," he says "But when I marry, my wife will be a housekeeper who will cook the food I like - and she certainly won't go to discos."

Cologne sex attacks: Women describe 'terrible' assaults (It is all to do with New Aliens' Arrival to Germany ! LM) - 3 videos





http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-35250903
7 January 2016
People gathering in front of the main railway station in Cologne, Germany, 31 December 2015. The attacks were said to involve groups of drunk and aggressive young men. More than 100 women and girls have come forward with reports of sexual assault and robbery by gangs of men in the German city of Cologne on New Year's Eve. Victims have described chaos outside the city's main station, as the men carried out dozens of attacks with little apparent response from the authorities. Correspondents say the identification of the attackers as North African or Arab in appearance has caused alarm in Germany because of the influx of more than a million migrants and refugees in the past year. Some of the women caught in the violence have begun speaking of their ordeal.
'Surrounded by 20 to 30 men'
"Twenty or 30 men surrounded us and we couldn't even move anymore". Michelle told the BBC News how she and her friends became surrounded by between 20 and 30 men, who were speaking a foreign language. "They grabbed our arms... pushed our clothes away, and tried to get between our legs or I don't know where.  They got everything we had in our pockets." She said German police needed to provide more protection for women and girls. "We are all really shocked that something like this could happen, especially at an event like New Year's Eve. I thought if we stayed here, in this crowd, they could kill us ... and nobody would notice"
One woman, whose identity has been protected, told German television how gangs of men assaulted her in the crowd: "All of a sudden these men around us began groping us," she said. "They touched our behinds and grabbed between our legs. They touched us everywhere. So my girlfriend wanted to get out of the crowd. When I turned around one guy grabbed my bag and ripped it off my body. She said she felt in extreme danger, but there were no police officers to help. I thought to myself that if we stay here in this crowd they could kill us, they could rape us and nobody would notice. I thought we simply had to accept it. There was no one around us who helped or was in a position to help.'They felt they could do anything'. All I wanted was to get out. I was scared that I wouldn't leave this crowd alive. I was scared that if someone showed up with a knife I could be raped in the middle of the street. We wanted help .... the police were so understaffed they couldn't deal with it"
Once victim, named as Busra, spoke of a sense of lawlessness outside the station, where the attackers felt they could do as they pleased. They felt like they were in power and that they could do anything with the women who were out in the street partying," she said. "They touched us everywhere. It was truly terrible."
'The scars will stay'. Jenny describes what happened when a firecracker was put into her jacket hood. Jenny said she believed attackers put a firecracker into her hood to deliberately distract her while they stole her phone.
"I heard a sizzling sound in my hood I somehow tried to get it out of the hood," she said. "Then it fell into my jacket and burned everything. The scars will stay. I was lucky that it didn't explode. My mobile phone was gone afterwards. I think they did it on purpose so they could steal my phone. I was touched between my legs'
Muriel described through tears how she was sexually assaulted by a large group of men. "We were fondled, I was touched between my legs. My friends also were fondled," she said. "There were quite a big group of people, maybe 30 or 40. You didn't know who to trust. You tried the whole time to push everyone else away from you. Trying to kiss us.
A British woman visiting Cologne said fireworks had been thrown at her by a group by men who spoke neither German nor English.
"They were trying to hug us, kiss us, make us walk with them. We refused," she told the BBC. One man stole my friend's bag. Another tried to get us into his 'private taxi'. I was scared. We all were scared. I will never go back to Cologne and... I've told my friends and family never to go there until this situation is under control."
'Police couldn't deal with this'. Woman, named as Evelin, describes Cologne attacks. Many of the victims have described a lack of police officers on the streets, despite threatening crowds gathering outside the station. There were so many people there that I no longer was in control of myself where to go or how to defend myself," one woman, Evelin, told German television. "We wanted help. We ran to these police cars but there was no one there. We know very well that the police at that moment were so understaffed that they couldn't deal with this, that we women had to go through something like that."

Germany, Cologne attacks: Migrant men banned from German swimming pool

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-35326090
15 January 2016
An interior view of an empty municipal swimming pool in Bornheim, Germany, 15 January 2016. The behaviour of men from a nearby asylum seekers' shelter apparently caused women to leave A German town has banned male asylum seekers from a public swimming pool after women complained of harassment. A government official in Bornheim said men from a nearby asylum shelter would be barred until they "got the message" that such behaviour was not acceptable. It follows outrage over hundreds of sexual assaults in nearby Cologne and other German cities on New Year's Eve. Those attacks, by men of mainly Arab and North African origin, raised tensions over the influx of migrants. More than 1.1 million people claimed asylum in Germany in 2015. The indoor swimming pool in Bornheim, western Germany, 15 January 2016. It is unclear how the ban will be enforced. The head of the social affairs department in Bornheim - about 20km (12 miles) south of Cologne - said the move to ban migrant men followed increasing number of reports of inappropriate behaviour from female swimmers and staff members. "There have been complaints of sexual harassment and chatting-up going on in this swimming pool... by groups of young men, and this has prompted some women to leave," Markus Schnapka told Reuters. He said none of the complaints involved a crime being committed, but that social workers in the town would help to ensure the asylum seekers changed their behaviour. It is unclear how this rule will be enforced, although Germany is set to introduce new ID cards for migrants in February. Correspondents say the pool ban is the latest sign of increased tensions following the Cologne attacks. On Thursday, the authorities in another town in west Germany, Rheinberg, cancelled a carnival parade planned for February over security concerns. Rheinberg's public security chief, Jonny Strey, told German media that events in Cologne had influenced the decision and that officials were worried about men migrants backgrounds and misbehaving.
Rheinberg Mayor Frank Tatzel later denied this, according to Reuters. Cologne authorities expressed concern about the city's own carnival in February following the NYE attacks, promising to step up security and public awareness. An opinion poll on Friday showed public anxiety increasing over the number of refugees and migrants arriving in Germany. In the research, published by broadcaster ZDF (in German), 66% of the 1,203 respondents said Germany could not handle the arrivals, up from 46% in December.


Migrant crisis: Hundreds force way past Hungarian police - 3 videos






dhttp://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-34180378
8 Sep 2015
The migrants were moving along the motorway which was later closed by police . Hundreds of migrants have broken through police lines on Hungary's border with Serbia and are walking towards the capital, Budapest. The migrants had earlier broken out of a registration camp at Roszke. About 300 are on a motorway, escorted by police. Some later reportedly agreed to be bussed to a reception centre. Meanwhile, the Greek government and UN refugee agency brought in extra staff and ships to deal with some 25,000 migrants on the island of Lesbos. The processing centre has been set up on an abandoned football ground to help the stranded migrants. The hope is that the centre - which will operate for five days - will help people to buy tickets for specially chartered ships to get to Athens, the BBC's Jonny Dymond on Lesbos reports. Local authorities have been overwhelmed by the migrants who have been forced to live in squalid conditions, our correspondent adds. Athens has already requested emergency EU assistance to deal with migrants arriving from Turkey. Earlier, German Chancellor Angela Merkel warned that the "breathtaking" flow of migrants into Germany would change the country in the coming years. Hungary has become a flashpoint as thousands of migrants and refugees from the Middle East and Africa move north to claim asylum in Germany and other countries. The country's defence minister, Csaba Hende, resigned on Monday, reportedly over problems with the construction of a border fence meant to keep migrants out. In other developments:
The UK will accept up to 20,000 refugees from Syria over the next five years, David Cameron has told MPs.
At least 150 migrants in southern Denmark have tried to march towards the border with Sweden, forcing police to close a motorway. The US administration "is actively considering a range of approaches to be more responsive to the global refugee crisis, including with regard to refugee resettlement", a White House spokesman has said. The BBC's Gavin Lee speaks to Syrian refugees at Keleti station in Budapest: ''Mobile chargers... a vital party of their journey''. Hungary had previously blocked migrants heading north, insisting they be registered there first as required under EU rules. But it dropped restrictions on Friday after struggling to cope with thousands camping in Budapest. About 20,000 migrants made their way from Hungary into Austria and Germany over the weekend. At Roszke, scuffles erupted as some migrants who had broken out of a holding centre tried to force their way past police. Stones were thrown at officers, who responded with pepper spray. About 300 managed to run to a nearby motorway, chanting "Germany, Germany". As darkness fell, they were walking, escorted by police, towards Budapest, 170km (105 miles) away. Migrant confront police at Roszke, Hungary. 7 Sept 2015Image copyright AP Image caption There were angry scenes at Roszke as migrants confronted police . Tensions building for days: The BBC's Nick Thorpe in Hungary. While Hungary has allocated $73m (£47m) to spend on a 175km (110 mile) fence along the Serbian border, no resources were devoted to humanitarian infrastructure at the police assembly point in a cornfield near Roszke. There are only four toilets, and police and aid workers struggled to feed and keep people warm as the temperatures plunged to 5C (41F). A shortage of buses to take them to a new registration centre just 2km away, and a shortage of interpreters to explain what was going on, led to the breakout from the field and a new march up the M5 motorway towards Budapest on Monday evening. What next for Germany's asylum seekers?
Peston: Why Germany needs migrants more than UK?
What can the EU do to solve the crisis?
Danish anti-migrant ads in Lebanon
Nine key moments in crisis
An estimated 340,000 asylum seekers have arrived in Europe so far this year, most braving dangerous sea journeys from North Africa and Turkey. Germany, where most migrants are headed and which expects 800,000 asylum requests this year, has said it wants other EU states to help shoulder the burden. But the crisis has divided the 28-nation bloc. French President Francois Hollande said mandatory quotas were being drawn up to relocate 120,000 migrants across the EU, and that France would take 24,000. Earlier, Mrs Merkel thanked volunteers who had welcomed those arriving over the weekend, saying they had "painted a picture of Germany which can make us proud of our country". German, French and British leaders have promised to take in migrants. However, she said that although Germany was "a country willing to take people in", it was "time for the European Union to pull its weight". Mrs Merkel is facing criticism at home over Germany's willingness to accept so many asylum seekers. The Bavarian Christian Social Union, a sister party to Mrs Merkel's Christian Democrats, accused her of sending a "wrong signal". Hungary, along with the Czech Republic, Slovakia and Romania, has rejected the idea of official quotas. Prime Minister Viktor Orban said "as long as we can't defend Europe's outer borders, it is not worth talking about how many people we can take in". The Hungarian parliament last week passed tough new legislation on illegal immigrants. The BBC's Nick Thorpe in Hungary says Csaba Hende's surprise resignation has been seized on by opposition parties as proof that the government's tough anti-migrant policies have failed. He oversaw army efforts to construct a razor-wire fence in just six weeks but it was rechristened a "wire barrier" in recognition of its limited success. Fence on border between Serbia and Hungary is seen in Roszke. 7 Sept 2015Image copyright EPA Image caption Hungary is building a 4m-high fence along its border. In addition to the razor-wire barrier, the army is also building a 4m-high (13ft) fence along the border that was supposed to have been finished last month but remains largely incomplete.
Meanwhile, the influx of migrants shows no signs of abating. More boatloads arrived in the Greek islands on Monday, adding to an already desperate situation in some areas.










Gay People are Complete People without Holes in their Luminous Cocoons; without Holes you are more advanced spiritually, that's why they are feared and prosecuted, especially if they get together. Gay people don't destroy Females' Wombs (more about it on English and Russian Home Pages)!


Africa, Mozambique decriminalises gay and lesbian relationships



Africa, Mozambique, Gay Activists - 2015



http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-33342963
2 July 2015
Rights activists have campaigned across Africa for greater recognition for same-sex relationships. Mozambique has decriminalised homosexuality in its new penal code, making it one of a few African countries where same-sex relationships are legal. The revised code, in force from Wednesday, drops a colonial-era clause outlawing "vices against nature". There were no prosecutions under that clause but rights activists have said this change is a symbolic victory. It comes as other African countries have moved to tighten anti-gay laws. In Nigeria, a law that came into force last year banned same-sex public displays of affection and introduced a possible 14-year prison sentence for gay sex. A study released on Tuesday found that 87% of Nigerians supported a ban on same-sex relations. In Uganda, the government has pledged to introduce a new restrictive law after the last law which criminalised homosexuality was successfully challenged in the constitutional court. Activists hope that the change in Mozambique could have an impact on other countries. Mozambique's move to decriminalise homosexuality looks in step with recent changes elsewhere, such as Ireland and the US. But Mozambique is also following the likes of neighbouring South Africa, Democratic Republic of Congo, Ivory Coast and others, where it is not a crime to be gay. It adds to a mixed picture on the continent as the tightening of laws against homosexuality in some countries shows what a contentious subject gay rights is. For Mozambique itself, this is a breakthrough but a small one. The country inherited the penal code from the colonial power, Portugal. But following independence Mozambique never blindly followed the conservative laws of old Europe. The change then is a small step forward for Africa's lesbian and gay community. But in many places, whether homosexuality is legal or not, the real question is about ordinary people's attitudes to gay people, which can still be hostile. Mozambican rights activists say that the changes in their country could have an impact elsewhere on the continent. "I am sure that African countries will look at their old laws and see that this is an important step to guarantee that society is free and equal," Danilo Da Silva, head of the Mozambican gay rights group Lambda, told the BBC. Historically Mozambique has seen little violence towards gay and lesbian people, BBC Mozambique analyst Zenaida Machado says. But, she adds, same-sex relationships are still a divisive subject in a country where most people are either religious Christians or Muslims. While people may be relaxed about homosexuality, many see promoting gay rights as an attack on cultural and religious practices, she says.

Norman MacArthur and Bill Novak were once father and son but are now husbands







Father - Son, Marriage, US, 2015



http://www.news.com.au/lifestyle/relationships/norman-macarthur-and-bill-novak-were-once-father-and-son-but-are-now-husbands/story-fnet09p2-1227375397728?utm_source=outbrain&utm_medium=cpc&utm_campaign=lifestyle
May 30, 2015
Bill Novak, left, and partner Norman MacArthur Erwinna, Pennsylvania. TWO men who were once father and son have legally married. While it may sound icky at first glance their story is far more heartwarming than you would expect. Yahoo Parenting reports that Norman MacArthur, 74, and Bill Novak, 76, married this week after being together for 50 years. Father and son to husbands ... Bill Novak, right, and partner Norman MacArthur pose for a photograph at the couple's home. Back in 2000 when they moved to Pennsylvania, Mr Novak legally adopted Mr MacArthur, two years his junior, because they wanted to retain familial legal rights a lawyer told them that had been afforded to them in New York back in 1994. “When we moved to Pennsylvania, we had both retired and we were of the age where one begins to do estate planning,” MacArthur told Yahoo Parenting. “We went to a lawyer who told us Pennsylvania was never going to allow same-sex marriage, so the only legal avenue we had in order to be afforded any rights was adoption.” Love story ...“It struck me as fairly unusual, but we looked into it and discovered that other couples had done it. [Without the adoption] we would be legally strangers,” Mr MacArthur said. “An adoption would grant the couple certain legal rights they felt compelled to secure. “Most importantly, it would allow us visitation rights in a hospital, and gaining of knowledge if one of us was in the hospital. If we were legally related, I would be allowed into the ER and entitled to know what Bill’s condition was if anything should happen,” he said. Together since their 20s ... Norman MacArthur, left, helps his partner Bill Novak down a set of steps. However, last year a judge ruled that Pennsylvania’s law against gay marriage was unconstitutional and the couple decided to marry. So earlier this month they went to court to get the adoption rescinded. “We had 30 friends in court to show that this case was out of the ordinary — though the judge knew that — and when the judge signed the order our friends burst into applause and I burst into tears,” Mr MacArthur. Life’s journey ... Bill Novak, left, and partner Norman MacArthur walk down their driveway.



Gay couples still waiting for Australian recognition









Gay Couples, Ireland, Dublin



http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-33059031
11 June 2015
Australia's gay community has lobbied hard for same-sex recognition. The majority of Australians support same-sex marriage but unlike their conservative counterparts elsewhere, Australian politicians are making hard work of the issue. The UK and New Zealand have backed change but Prime Minister Tony Abbott remains opposed. Declaring himself the last holdout in his own family, the conservative Catholic Australian leader, whose sister is in a same-sex relationship, does not support gay marriage. Officially, neither does his Liberal Party. On the other side of the political fence, the Labor Party has also dragged its feet on the issue. Seizing the momentum from the recent Irish referendum supporting gay marriage, Australia's Labor opposition last week rushed a same-sex marriage bill into Parliament. But former Labor leaders have opposed gay marriage in recent years. Opinion polls suggest most Australian adults support legalising same-sex marriage. So, why are their politicians so reluctant to change with the times? A mix of long-held conservative views, and some MPs' fears they could lose their seats if conservative voters turn their backs on them, go some way to explain the conundrum, say political watchers.
Despite the strength of the Catholic Church, many Irish people support gay marriage. Why support marriage equality?  More than half of Australian same-sex partners would marry if they had the choice. 80% of Australians in same-sex relationships support marriage equality even if they do not wish to marry. De facto couples, including gay couples, do not have immediate access to all relationship entitlements, protections and responsibilities. A marriage certificate allows married partners to easily prove their legal rights if challenged, for example in emergency situations. One man's 'deep, romantic wish' to marry his partner. Last July, a poll by research company Crosby Textor found 72% support in Australia for legalising gay marriage - almost double that of a decade ago. Crosby Textor managing director Mark Textor says the silent majority "have spoken in the clearest possible way and said 'get on with it'". Mr Textor argues the subsequent solid UK and New Zealand conservative election wins prove support for gay marriage is not politically dangerous. "I just think they are imagining electoral monsters that don't exist," Mr Textor says of MPs worried about losing their seats. "The conservative Christian [groups] make a lot of noise about this but at the end of the day, they are so small in number that it doesn't matter," he says. Mr Abbott's sister Christine Forster (bottom left) "respectfully disagrees" with her brother. The government adjourned debate on the opposition's bill but Mr Abbott has declared his MPs will decide whether to have a free or "conscience" vote when the matter eventually comes before them. However, New South Wales Liberal Senator Concetta Fierravanti-Wells says same-sex marriage "is not a conscience matter". "Marriage between a man and a woman is a core policy of the Liberal Party," Senator Fierravanti-Wells says. "This is not a change that the Parliamentary Liberal Party can make without extensive consultation with those thousands of party members for whom marriage is a fundamental bedrock belief." In Australia, state and territory governments have tried to legislate for same-sex marriage but run foul of two Liberal prime ministers opposing change - John Howard and Mr Abbott. In 2004, the Howard Government amended the Marriage Act to specify marriage was between "a man and a woman". The federal government overturned same-sex marriage laws in the Australian Capital Territory. Conservative federal governments have twice used their powers to overturn laws passed by the Australian Capital Territory legislature sanctioning same-sex unions. Labor Prime Ministers Kevin Rudd and Julia Gillard also opposed gay marriage. Mr Rudd subsequently changed his view - but not the law. In 2009, his Labor government expanded same-sex couples' legal entitlements, amending 85 Commonwealth laws to confer on them many of the same rights as those legally married. But the definition remained.
In 2011, the Labor Party's policy-making national conference endorsed gay marriage but passed a separate ruling that MPs be allowed a conscience vote. Church influence
As pressure increases for change, pressure against is rising too. Resistance from the churches is influential, with Australia's Catholic bishops issuing a pastoral letter entitled "Don't mess with marriage". Labor has a long affiliation with the Catholic Church but Deputy Labor leader Tanya Plibersek says it is a "gross oversimplification" to suggest her party is divided along religious lines. "Not all Catholics have a problem with same-sex marriage," she says. The head of Australia's Maronite Christian church, Bishop Antoine-Charbel Tarabay, has urged his members to contact their MPs to protest against any change. The church is influential in western Sydney where the Liberals hold a number of marginal seats. "Please share with them what marriage means to you and your family and ask them to uphold the true meaning of marriage," the bishop said in a letter to his congregations. Senator Fierravanti-Wells believes it is a common view in migrant communities. The push for gay marriage accelerated after Irish voters supported it in a recent referendum. "Marriage and family values resonate strongly amongst our culturally and religiously diverse communities," she says. "I believe there would be strong opposition to changing the definition of marriage. There are now three bills before the Australian Parliament proposing to legalise gay marriage. The Greens hope for a vote on theirs by November. Following one from Liberal Democratic Senator David Leyonhjelm and Labor's effort, there may yet be a fourth, with bipartisan sponsors. None are guaranteed to be voted on this year. Mark Textor argues the overseas experience should inform Australia's response. "Has the world ended in Ireland? No," Mr Textor declares. "Are children being taught gay sex in school? No. Are there plagues of locusts and devils on horses? No. They got on and just did it. He believes Australia will eventually do the same.

Australia's 'forbidden' love: One couple's story



Gay Couple - Michael & Anthony



http://www.bbc.com/news/world-australia-33074659
11 June 2015
Anthony Gillespie (L) and Michael James want the same rights their straight friends enjoy. Michael James and Anthony Gillespie had mixed emotions about becoming the first male gay couple in Queensland to register their civil union. In 2012, the Brisbane couple turned up in the rain at 07:00 outside the Office of Births, Deaths and Marriages the day a Civil Partnerships Act came into effect in Queensland. The new law gave same-sex couples the right to enter into legally recognised civil unions and strengthened de facto legal rights such as next of kin access in hospitals. The new laws did not recognise marriage for same-sex couples but the two men wanted to "be part of Queensland history" and hoped they were helping pave the road for marriage equality. Kissing couples
"It was really beautiful to see couples - one after the other - lining up behind us," Mr James remembers. "By the time the doors opened, there were a lot of people, a lot of media, a lot of politicians," he told the BBC, speaking from his Brisbane home.
"It was still only a civil union but we did see it as a step forward in marriage equality." Instead, just months later, in one of its first moves, the incoming coalition state government watered down civil union laws by scrapping commitment ceremonies and replacing them with registered relationships. There was jubilation in Ireland's gay community after a referendum favoured legalising same-sex marriage. Mr James, 28, and Mr Gillespie, 32, have been together for nearly 11 years and are raising a child. Both come from "huge" families who have joined them in Gay Pride marches and support their wish to get married. Irish lead
"Being from such big families, our parents have been able to see the beautiful milestones the rest of their kids go through," Mr James says. "The day they got to see us become parents blew their minds, so there's deep sadness for them that we still can't get married like everyone else in the family can. Marriage equality is about seeing me able to do the same things as my siblings. I got to be there at my sister's wedding, at my mother's second wedding. It's not fair and not equal if I can't do the very same thing." In the wake of last month's historic referendum in Ireland that favoured legalising same-sex marriage, the push for a change in Australia accelerated. But Mr James worries the issue is still "a political football". There are now three bills before the Australian Parliament proposing to legalise gay marriage and there may yet be a fourth, with bipartisan sponsors. But thanks to strong opposition among some sections of the government, none are guaranteed to be voted on this year.
Mainstream approval
Mr James hopes support now coming from the majority of Australians and a shift in attitudes by some key MPs are signs things could change. He wants to galvanise action from mainstream Australia to convince politicians that "history is on their side". Public support in favour of changing the law was beginning to grow in 2004 when John Howard's conservative government amended the Marriage Act to specify marriage was between "a man and a woman". The gay community has been holding mass "illegal weddings" in their push for recognition. Mr James says many of his heterosexual friends are now uncomfortable during their own marriage ceremonies when the celebrant refers to "husband and wife". "Some of them ask their guests to put their hands over their ears in that bit," he laughs. Advertising campaign
He thinks politicians need to be lobbied just as much "by Tom and Susan and Barry and Josephine" as they are by gay activists. To make that happen, he has launched a Marriage Equality for Australia campaign to raise A$100,000 ($77,000, £50,000) for a prime time television advertisement he hopes will convince heterosexual Australians to actively support marriage equality. "We want to create something hard-hitting, heartfelt and human that makes people want to get off their lounge chairs and say 'I want to make a difference'," he says. "I always saw Anthony as the man I wanted to spend the rest of my days with, to grow old with, and to marry. It's been my deep romantic wish from the very early days when we started dating. It's been a dream I haven't been able to realise yet."

Ukraine police hurt at Kiev gay pride rally - video

(Don't demonstrate, but mentally break this Planetary Game, everything physical, break Earth's Crust and everything on/in it, mentally break all "rules and laws", let the Sun to fly out of its prison to the Source of All Life! Don't be afraid to part with your phisical form! Humanity is going higher on to the balanced, non=physical Level of Consciousness! LM)



GayParadeKievJune2015



http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-33034247
6 June 2015
Police fought running battles with the protesters. Five policemen have been injured in scuffles during a gay pride march in Ukraine's capital Kiev, officials say. A BBC reporter says unidentified people attacked the rally alongside the Dnipro river with smoke bombs and stones. Several people were arrested, Kiev's police say. At least one of the attackers was injured, reports say. Ahead of the LGBT march, a number of Ukrainian politicians, including the radical Right Sector movement, had pledged to disrupt the event. Kiev Mayor Vitaly Klitschko had called on the organisers of the Equality March to cancel the event to "avoid confrontation" in the capital. Participants of the Equality March rally in Kiev, as police stand guard.
Hundreds of police were deployed ahead of the Equality March. Police arrest a man in Kiev, 6 June 2015. More than 20 people were reported to have been arrested. Hundreds of police officers were deployed to prevent clashes during Saturday's event. But unidentified attackers later began throwing smoke bombs. One of the policemen suffered "a serious neck injury", a Red Cross official at the scene was quoted as saying by the Interfax-Ukraine news agency. Kiev police later said the officer was being treated in hospital. Ukrainian lawmaker and journalist Serhiy Leshchenko wrote on Twitter that 25-30 "radicals" were arrested. He also praised police for preventing "direct clashes" between gay activists and the radicals.
The rally finished shortly after the scuffles. The Ukrainian authorities say the rights of sexual minorities are guaranteed and protected in the country. But critics say homophobia is widespread and generally accepted in the predominantly Orthodox Christian nation.

Viewpoint: Watching the lesbians in India

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-india-33265987
1 July 2015
"This whole lesbian thing is not as new-fangled as people are making it out to be". Writer and humourist Shovon Chowdhury gives his perspective on a recent advert featuring lesbians in India, arguing that we shouldn't be surprised, given India's ancient liberal tradition, which accepted all forms of sexuality and sexual expression. "They did an ad about lesbians!" said a friend. I heard "librarians", so initially I was confused. It seemed like a good thing. I often worry about reading habits in this country. But then he showed me. It's an ad for a brand of women's clothing, and it shows two women in love. I thought it was very well directed and acted and annoyingly difficult to make fun of. Was this a giant step? It seemed like one, until I remembered Parveen Babi. Parveen Babi was an actress who brightened our youth. She also made the country proud by appearing on the cover of Time magazine. Strong force
This whole lesbian thing is not as new-fangled as people are making it out to be. In the motion picture Razia Sultan, produced in 1983, she and Hema Malini recline on a luxurious boat in gay abandon, Hema Malini half-asleep, Parveen Babi gazing at her intensely, singing a lullaby. At one point, Hema Malini wakes up and they kiss. The kiss itself is hidden behind some feathers. This was the norm for any kind of kiss at that time. Feathers, flowers and dupattas were the preferred methods of keeping a lid on it. What this TV commercial provides us is a more modern milieu, with less feathers. It makes the whole thing more relatable. "That girl could be my cousin," you think, "or my best friend's sister". Early on, in the 1970s and the 1980s, advertising taught us simple things, like the benefits of bathing, the virtues of brushing teeth, and why you should be nice to your wife. This was the phase during which I saw a woman in a bikini for the first time, in an ad for Liril soap. It marked me indelibly, and I can still remember her name. As society evolved, so did the lessons. In the next phase, women continued to play a big role. Advertising showed us that women can actually do things, such as buy clothes, own credit cards, and drive cool convertibles. In phase three, which is now, socially conscious advertisers are addressing stuttering, cancer survivors and partition [the 1947 partition that made Pakistan a separate state]. And also lesbians. Fuss about lesbians.
But why all this fuss about lesbians, you may ask. Is it a plot against women? Is it forbidden in the Kama Sutra? Has Indian society traditionally frowned upon gay people? Not really. For example, in the Laws of Manu, which are more than 2,000 years old, and lay down rules for everything, the prescribed punishment for homosexuality is taking a bath with your clothes on, after which you are purified. In case you think this is extreme, consider that the prescribed punishment for forcible intercourse was the immediate removal of two fingers. Kautilya's Artha Shastra, an economic and political treatise, takes a more economic view of the matter, and suggests a small fine. The Kama Sutra provides detailed instructions for homosexual acts, as it does for everything else. The Sushruta Samhita was a medical treatise written around 600 BC by Sushruta, one of the greatest medical men in history. He figured out how to reconstruct noses, amongst other things. He defines types of homosexual behaviour, and states clearly that sexual orientation is something that is determined at birth. He drew a distinction between transgenders and homosexuals. Transgenders themselves have not always had the easiest of times in India, but they have a place in our society. They have hosted TV shows. We have voted for them in elections, sometimes to show other leaders what we think of them. The temples of Khajuraho, built around 1000 AD, feature a wide variety of people getting lucky, in every possible combination, including some that are pretty implausible.
"It would be unfair to put all the blame on Queen Victoria, though". The primary cause was a small, plumpish white woman. It would be unfair to put all the blame on Queen Victoria, though. We also had a role to play. Unable to see the benefits of British rule, we revolted in 1857. Once the revolt was suppressed, a new Indian Penal Code (IPC) was developed, which came into force in 1861. It was designed to ensure that the natives would never raise their heads again. The creators of this document also took into account the wishes of their sovereign. Queen Victoria disapproved of sex, and the IPC of 1861 acknowledges this. It criminalises almost any kind of sexual activity, barring the missionary position. Nearly 75 years after independence, it looks like the natives still cannot be trusted. This means that this film that millions of people have liked on YouTube is more than just a film. It's an act of civil disobedience. It depicts a crime punishable by up to 10 years in prison, under Section 377. I don't know what the punishment for directors is, but if the police do their job, as mandated by her majesty, we ought to be finding out soon.

Gay pride in London, Paris and Singapore



Gay pride Parade in Mexico

http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-28072533
28 June 2014
People around the world have been gathering to celebrate gay rights. Thousands attended an annual gay rally in Singapore amid an unprecedented backlash from religious groups. While about 30,000 people took part in the Pride Parade through central London and thousands marched in Paris.

Muslim drag act 'gets death threats' for his London act  - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/entertainment-arts-30697645
6 January 2015
A gay Muslim man from west London who dresses up and performs as a woman in a nightclub says he faces regular death threats from fundamentalists. Asif Quraishi from Southall runs an Asian gay night and says he wants to change attitudes by challenging traditional values. ''I'm inspiring people to be themselves,'' he said. ''I'm just being me.''

Russia's gay community in fear as homophobic attacks increase - video








 
BBC London's Josephine McDermott reports.
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-30488171
16 December 2014
One report cites a tenfold increase in homophobic attacks since Russia's 2013 gay propaganda law. This year's QueerFest in St Petersburg was the most controversial in the festival's history. At the opening show, a crowd turned up to intimidate and shout insults, spraying coloured antiseptic from syringes, in a kind of cleansing. There were sudden bomb scares and protests, and venues cancelled events at the last minute. Anti-gay activists plastered places with stickers: "Say no to Sodom. The atmosphere now is scary, we feel that it's dangerous," one of the organisers, Polina Andrianova, told the BBC, describing the harassment as the worst since the LGBT (Lesbian, gay, bisexual and transgender) festival began six years ago. Anti-gay protesters sprayed coloured antiseptic from syringes at QueerFest. Her experience is one of those recorded in a new report by the US-based group Human Rights Watch, which documents a rise in homophobic rhetoric, actions and violence in Russia. It blames a law passed last year banning the promotion of "non- traditional lifestyles" among minors. "All people understand from this law is that something is wrong with gay people. That they are dangerous for children, and information about them is harmful," Ms Andrianova argues. Irina Shumilova and Alyona Fursova talk about their recent wedding. "It reinforces the view of gay people as second-class citizens and it gives a green light to more violence and more aggression," she says. It's why there is extra security now at Coming Out, the LGBT support group where Polina works. A stark sign beside the new, reinforced metal door warns visitors, that security cameras have been installed. Anti-gay provocateurs have infiltrated discussion sessions here in the past and disrupted them. Another group recorded over 300 homophobic attacks this year, a more than tenfold rise. A security notice warns of security cameras in the office at the Coming Out support group.  "We were just having coffee, harming no-one, when men in masks broke-in," Ivan Surok says of one incident, last November. At least one of the attackers was wielding a pellet gun and shot a man in the eye, blinding him; a girl was wounded in her back. No-one has yet been prosecuted, part of what Human Rights Watch calls a culture of "widespread impunity". In the cases it documented between 2012 and 2014 only three were brought to court and two led to convictions. Since the attack he witnessed, Ivan has carried a pepper spray for protection but no longer feels safe. "Homophobes feel like they have a legal basis for their hatred now," Ivan says of the gay propaganda law. "They feel they can beat someone for being gay and they're protected." The law - an amendment to child protection legislation - was introduced in several regions before being adopted nationwide. Its chief sponsor in Russia's second city is Vitaly Milonov, a local deputy whose office at the palatial City Hall is filled with religious paraphernalia. Russian icons cover the walls and shelves beside a black flag bearing a skull and cross-bones. Another black banner proclaims "Orthodoxy or Death" in Greek. Mr Milonov justifies the law with reference to Russia's traditional, Christian values. He insists that homosexuality is a sin and homosexuals an enemy within, backed by a perverted West. Homophobic attacks, he claims, are fabricated. But Vitaly Milonov is no political extremist - he represents the United Russia party of President Vladimir Putin. "I want to protect my kids and my family from this dirt going from the homosexuals," the politician told the BBC. "They can do whatever they want in their homes, in the special 'garbage' places called gay night clubs. They can kill themselves with their viruses as fast as possible. But they're not allowed to do it in the streets. Because it is not polite and it's uncomfortable for people." Such is the mood of intolerance, that even a giant model iPhone was removed from the streets of St Petersburg after Apple boss Tim Cook revealed he was gay. A few trailing cables are all that remain at the spot the statue once occupied, in the yard of  an IT university. Vitaly Milonov claims he got rid of his own iPhone 6 following Tim Cook's announcement, because it was "smelling with gay stuff", although he still has a Mac laptop on his desk. Vitaly Milonov introduced anti-gay measures in St Petersburg before national laws were passed. Human Rights Watch calls for an end to such hate-speech and for a new message of tolerance from Russia's authorities. It urges the government to repeal the anti-gay law. "It's like the law has ignited fear," says Alexey Zalensky, who's worried that LGBT people in Russia, already nervous about revealing their sexuality, are now retreating into the closet. Many couples are even scared to hold hands in public now, he says. "They say we are sick, and need to be healed," he explains, softly. "I feel that's the position supported by the government and I don't know how to live with it." Rising intolerance is emboldening some activists to fight harder for their rights. But there is an overwhelming sense that such a fight is futile. LGBT support groups say people are increasingly asking their advice on how to emigrate. Both Alexey and Ivan are among them. They're joining the growing wave of Russians who no longer believe they can be themselves in their own country, and be safe.

Afghan men wear burkas to support women's rights

http://m.bbc.com/news/world-asia-31758600
6 March 2015
A group of Afghan men have worn burkas during a march through capital Kabul to draw attention to women's rights. The demonstrators, associated with a group called Afghan Peace Volunteers, said they organised the march ahead of International Women's Day on 8 March. BBC News looks at the problems women in Afghanistan face since the fall of the Taliban.

Russia says drivers must not have 'sex disorders'

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-30735673
8 January 2015
Moscow street: Various mental "disorders" are seen as a cause of road accidentsRussia has listed transsexual and transgender people among those who will no longer qualify for driving licences. Fetishism, exhibitionism and voyeurism are also included as "mental disorders" now barring people from driving. The government says it is tightening medical controls for drivers because Russia has too many road accidents. "Pathological" gambling and compulsive stealing are also on the list. Russian psychiatrists and human rights lawyers have condemned the move. The announcement follows international complaints about Russian harassment of gay-rights activists. In 2013 Russia made "promoting non-traditional lifestyles" illegal. Valery Evtushenko at the Russian Psychiatric Association voiced concern about the driving restrictions, speaking to the BBC Russian Service. He said some people would avoid seeking psychiatric help, fearing a driving ban. The Association of Russian Lawyers for Human Rights called the new law "discriminatory". It said it would demand clarifications from the Russian Constitutional Court and seek support from international human rights organisations. But the Professional Drivers Union supported the move. "We have too many deaths on the road, and I believe toughening medical requirements for applicants is fully justified," said the union's head Alexander Kotov. However, he said the requirements should not be so strict for non-professional drivers. Mikhail Strakhov, a Russian psychiatric expert, told BBC Russian that the definition of "personality disorders" was too vague and some disorders would not affect a person's ability to drive a car safely.

Why is Apple's Tim Cook the only openly gay CEO of a major US firm? video





http://www.bbc.com/news/business-29852461
2 November 2014
It's pretty startling that among the chief executives of the 500 biggest US companies only one, Tim Cook of Apple, is openly gay. His declaration this week that he is "proud to be gay" was hailed as an important moment for the gay community.
Campaigners say they know of bosses of other big firms who are gay, but are reluctant to be open about it. They hope Mr Cook's public acknowledgement will spur them to come out. So what is holding them back? Changing times.
"When I was at university, people who did gay things, homosexual acts, usually went to prison and stayed there a long time," Lord Browne said in an interview with the BBC earlier this year. He resigned as chief executive of BP in 2007 after it emerged that statements he had made in legal documents about a four-year relationship he'd had with a man had been "untruthful". Like Lord Browne, many chief executives would have grown up in times that were much less tolerant of gay people. Campaigners says that formative experience has probably made senior executives reluctant to come forward. "Societal views have changed considerably, but that has only really been in the past 10 years," says Suki Sandhu, founder of professional network Outstanding. Former BP chief executive Lord Browne says Mr Cook is "an important role model". Gay people now in their 50s and 60s could have been keeping their sexuality a secret from colleagues for years, perhaps decades. That lengthy secrecy is another reason to maintain their silence. "Some of our best leaders are known for their honesty and authenticity, to kind of then turn around and go, 'Actually, there's a big thing that I haven't quite mentioned', is quite difficult," says Ruth Hunt, chief executive of Stonewall, the lesbian, gay and bisexual equality organisation. Most business people are "squeamish" about speaking about their personal lives, says Jan Gooding, group brand director of insurance giant Aviva and chair of Stonewall. They would rather be known for their work as professionals, than for their sexual orientation, she says. But chief executives are now under pressure to reveal more about their personal lives. "When I came out, it became clear that my life was public property and I think, that when you are a leader of a large organisation, that is the case nowadays - you have to leave your privacy to one side," said Lord Browne. Executives, who do come out can expect to be a role model for younger gay staff, which can be an added pressure. "Once you come out, you are expected to suddenly be an expert on all things gay, but of course you are an expert on your job - not all things gay," says Ms Hunt. Commercial concerns. Chief executives could have another concern. Could coming out damage their business prospects? The International Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Trans and Intersex Association lists 78 countries with criminal laws against sexual activity by the groups it represents. Many of those countries are in Africa, Asia and the Middle East. Those regions are growing fast and are where ambitious companies would be eager to expand. Sukhi Sandhu of Outstanding thinks having a gay chief executive "could impact sales" in those countries. But that remains to be seen, as there is no data to support the theory. After Tim Cook's announcement, we might find out over the next few years whether customers might consider the sexuality of a chief executive when choosing a mobile phone. So what about gay people trying to work their way through the ranks in the current era? Over three-quarters of America's 500 biggest companies have non-discrimination policies, that bar firing someone, because they are gay or lesbian, says Justin Nelson, co-founder and president of the US National Gay and Lesbian Chamber of Commerce. But he says those policies can only go so far. "There are still times that, even when you have a policy, the guy in the cubicle next to you might have a personal belief, that is not fully inclusive," he says. Christopher Bailey, Winter London Fashion week, 2014. Christopher Bailey is the only openly gay chief executive of a FTSE 100 firm. Some industries are working harder, than others to overcome such issues. The UK fashion industry can boast the only openly gay chief executive among FTSE 100 companies, after Christopher Bailey became chief executive of Burberry earlier this year. Mr Sandhu says diversity is "in the DNA" of Burberry. But the fashion industry is not necessarily leading the way in encouraging gay staff. Stonewall chief executive Ruth Hunt says, that law firms and banks are among those, that have recently made the most progress recently. The building trade is also making a big effort, she says, with construction giant Balfour Beatty working closely with Stonewall to help gay staff. Despite the efforts of campaigning groups, many young gay people still feel under pressure to hide their sexuality. "It's quite shocking to learn that even now graduates, who are openly gay at university are going back into the closet, because the business world is a little behind," says Mr Sandhu.

Homophobia spreads in Russian media



Gay Rights Activists, St. Peterburg
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-25778272
17 January 2014
Russian television journalist Dmitry Kiselev . Dmitry Kiselev has led state media attacks on Russia's gay community and now heads a major news organisation. The Russian authorities have been widely criticised for enacting a law banning the
promotion of homosexuality among children. A rising tide of homophobia in parts of the media has accompanied and followed the adoption of that law, including attempts to implicate homosexuals in a recent series of terror attacks.
The controversy
surrounding the so-called "anti-gay" law passed by the State Duma (parliament) last June had the paradoxical effect of dramatically raising the profile of homosexuality in both social and mainstream media. But it has also led to an upsurge in homophobia. On Twitter, for example, the incidence of the main pejorative terms used to describe gays ("pidoras" and its variants) increased ten-fold between the beginning of 2011 and the second half of 2013 - from around 7,000 a month to more than 70,000. The incidence of the more educated but no less offensive term "sodomite" also soared - from being used just two or three times a day at the beginning of 2011 to more than 100 times at the end of 2013. These increases may in part be attributable to the overall growth of Twitter in Russia during this period, but similar trends can also be observed in the mainstream media. The media monitoring organisation Medialogiya says the number of news reports referring to homosexuality on official TV channel Rossiya 1 has skyrocketed over the past few years. In 2011, there were just 11, whereas in 2013 there were more than 160. Almost all of these reports displayed an attitude, that was either outright hostile or else noticeably negative towards homosexuals. The man spearheading Rossiya 1's attacks on the gay community is Dmitry Kiselev, anchor of the channel's flagship weekly news review Vesti Nedeli. The programme's attacks on the LGBT community have been remorseless. It has portrayed them as an "aggressive minority" opposed to "parents fighting to give their children a healthy upbringing". Dmitry Kiselev told another programme on Rossiya 1 in 2012, that the hearts of homosexuals killed in car accidents "should be buried or burnt as unfit for prolonging anybody's life". Another staunchly anti-gay voice on Rossiya 1 is senior journalist Arkady Mamontov, who on a prime-time talk show suggested, that Russia was in danger of being engulfed by a "homosexual sodomite tsunami". Not all of Russia's state-controlled TV channels share Rossiya 1's taste for gay-bashing. Channel One's news programmes, for example, refer to homosexuality far less frequently and never in the same derogatory terms. Some of its programmes have exhibited a much more positive attitude to homosexuals. A recent drama series about the Soviet film industry featured a sympathetic gay character being cruelly persecuted for his sexuality. St Petersburg police guard gay rights activists who were attacked in street, 29 Jun 2013. Police shield gay rights activists who were attacked in St Petersburg. 'Gay jihad'. Still, there is no doubt, that hostile attitudes to homosexuals have the blessing of the Kremlin. In December, Dmitry Kiselev was appointed head of Russia Today, a major new news organisation tasked with communicating Moscow's message to a global audience. Liberal commentators are deeply troubled by the rising tide of homophobia. Russian-born US activist Larry Poltavtsev writes, that just as everything Jewish was anathema to the Nazis, so "now everything, that stands apart from President Putin and his team is deemed to be 'gay'." He cited a news agency report referring to a "gay jihad", which suggested, that homosexuality was rife among the terrorists responsible for the recent bomb attacks in the city of Volgograd. This is not the only instance of fingers of blame being pointed at the gay community over the blasts. Controversial Orthodox clergyman Andrei Kurayev suggested, that one of the bombers may have converted to Islam, because of the "cancer" of homosexuality in the Russian Orthodox Church (ROC) in the Russian region of Tatarstan.
'Orthodox fascism'
Russian Orthodox Church clergy have in general supported the hostility towards homosexuals. One TV presenter, Olga Bakushinskaya, dubs it "Orthodox fascism". In December an actor and former Orthodox priest, Ivan Okhlobystin, outraged
liberals by telling an audience in Siberia that he would "shove all gays live into an oven". Mr Okhlobystin is one of Russia's most influential voices on social media, with more than 790,000 followers on Twitter. Laws targeting homosexuals and
mounting media homophobia are making life ever more precarious for Russia's beleaguered gay community. A recent report by the Russian LGBT network said LGBT people were facing a climate of "general discrimination and violence". It said a
survey showed, that over the past year 53% had faced "psychological violence" and 15% actual physical harm. In at least two cases in 2013, this violence proved fatal.

Q&A: Gay rights in Russia





http://www.bbc.com/news/world-europe-23604142
13 August 2013
Russian police guard gay rights activists after they were attacked by rival protesters in St Petersburg, 29 June 2013. These gay rights activists were attacked by rival protesters in St Petersburg in June despite the presence of police. Gay people in Russia are under pressure over their sexual orientation, 20 years after the country decriminalised homosexuality. A bill banning gay "propaganda" among juveniles has raised fears that the community is being scapegoated by populist politicians. Hate crimes against gay people in Russia have made headlines abroad, even if the true scale of the problem is hard to quantify. Here BBC News looks at some of the issues. Just how hard is life for gay people in modern Russia?
Perhaps one day there will be a study as representative as the EU's recent, pioneering five-year survey of its lesbian, gay, bisexual and transgender (LGBT) people. In the meantime, international gay rights watchdogs like Ilga-Europe have been
monitoring the situation. In its latest assessment of 49 European states, Ilga-Europe rated Russia as the hardest for gay people to live in. Its report - compiled even before the propaganda law was passed - looked at everything from hate crime to family recognition. Hostility towards gay people has not been helped by the deeply conservative attitudes among the two biggest faith groups, Russian Orthodox Christians and Muslims. No major celebrities or politicians in Russia are openly gay because to "come out" would be tantamount to professional suicide, according to a BBC Monitoring report in March. "I have never risked holding hands in public and that is the only reason why I would not want to live in Russia," one gay man from Siberia told BBC News in an anonymous interview in Moscow in 2006 What do the country's leaders say? On a visit to Amsterdam in April, President Vladimir Putin said: "I want everyone to understand that in Russia there are no infringements on sexual minorities' rights. They're people, just like everyone else, and they enjoy full rights and freedoms." Sergei Lavrov, Russia's urbane foreign minister, put it like this: "Homosexuality, as you know, used to be a criminal act in the Soviet Union. This article in the criminal code has long been repealed and homosexuals can do their thing absolutely freely and without punishment." But he added that gay people could not be allowed to "aggressively promote their values, which are different from those of the majority, and to impose them on children". So what is this "propaganda" law?
The legislation passed in June amended Russia's child protection law with a clause covering "the propagandising of non-traditional sexual relations among minors". This prescribes fines for providing information about homosexuality to people
under 18. These range from 4,000 roubles (£78; $121) for an individual to 1m roubles for organisations. Critics say the amendment's loose wording, and its free interpretation by the authorities, effectively make any kind of public gay rights event in Russia impossible. Not that this would affect the situation in the capital, Moscow, where "gay pride" events have effectively been banned for 100 years by court order. 'Non-traditional sexual relations'?
The use of a Russian euphemism in the amendment, instead of a plain reference to homosexual relations, leaves an already controversial piece of legislation open to interpretation. It also suggests, that homosexuality (a word not mentioned anywhere in the amendment) is somehow alien to life in Russia, a country with a well-documented gay sub-culture stretching back centuries, which includes such famous figures as the composer Pyotr Tchaikovsky.
How much is the new law about domestic politics?
It is tempting to see it as a populist measure aimed at an easy target. One opinion poll taken earlier this year suggested there was overwhelming public backing for the new law. It also suggested that three-quarters of Russians considered
homosexuality an illness or aberration. The timing of the "gay propaganda" debate was interesting, coming in the first year of Mr Putin's new presidential term, after he had weathered the biggest anti-government protests since Soviet times. In the political propaganda war during the protests, pro-Kremlin bloggers sought to ridicule the opposition in the eyes of the Russian public by portraying them as gay rights campaigners. Is Russia now a more dangerous country for gay people to live in? The broadcaster Stephen Fry has called for Russia to be denied the right to host the Winter Olympics, in protest at the treatment of gay people in Russia. He accused the Russian authorities of standing by as hate crimes multiplied.
On several
occasions this year, in Moscow and St Petersburg, security forces failed to prevent assaults on gay rights activists by rival protesters, despite being present nearby. No accurate figures for homophobic attacks in Russia are available but, according to Ilga-Europe's Bjoern van Roozendaal: "There is a worrying trend of violence targeting young people." Activists in Russia recently counted 150 hate videos posted online, he told BBC News. Typically these involve the perpetrators publicly abusing and humiliating gay people. The victims are sometimes lured into traps through fake dating ads on social media. "The Russian authorities have not responded to any of these developments," said Mr van Roozendaal, pointing out that the perpetrators were often clearly identifiable in the videos. "The victims have no confidence in the authorities, so they're unlikely to report these developments. It will also be very difficult for non-governmental organisations to reach out to these individuals after they have been humiliated and wary as they are of the anti-propaganda law." Two horrific murders this year were reported to have homophobic motives even if, as in the case of a young man beaten to death in May in Volgograd, the victim may not actually have been gay. Arrests were made in the Volgograd case, as they were the following month in Kamchatka, where an airport official was beaten to death. "The question of hard and fast statistics about homophobic violence seems perverse," Mr van Roozendaal argues. "The question is, should we delay demanding action until these figures become available? What happens next? There are signs that homosexuals in Russia may be singled out in new ways. Plans exist, the Moscow Times reports, for a nationwide survey of gay people and prostitutes for HIV next year, albeit on a voluntary basis. This, despite the fact that the vast majority of infections are among the country's heroin addicts. In January, the Russian army issued guidelines for checking new conscripts for intimate tattoos that may indicate "possible sexual deviations" among other things. It remains to be seen whether initiatives like Fry's call or a boycott of Russian vodka by gay-friendly bars in the US and UK will improve conditions for gay people in Russia, while their counterparts in Western countries move closer to full equality with heterosexuals.







3 High Heels Dancers - Britain got talent, 2014



Yaris Marshall,  Amaud and Mehdi in their high hills spice up the stage/Britain's got talent
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bQtT-Tv_tZ4#t=145


Girl sings Man and Woman voices...Amazing got to see !
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n1atIFGyHl4#t=145


A MAN with DUAL VOICE - Philippines
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SYAhpUEymJg



Big Tough Guy Has the Most UNEXPECTED Sweet Voice! Wait For the Surprise at the End!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Iox2ypl5jSg


Girl sings like a man!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hK6a065xLQ0

Marcelito Po Moy aka Mars Dual singing Hanggang Ngayon on Talentadong
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ffNdXlxafFU

South Korea's Mini wins transgender beauty contest - video
http://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-pacific-11809876
22 November 2010
Mini, a South Korean, has been crowned Miss International Queen at an annual beauty pageant for transvestites and transsexualsShe also won the first award of the evening, Best National Costume, in the event whose chief rule is that each of the entrants has to have been born male. This year's event, based on the Miss World competition, featured 23 contestants from 15 countries.

Видео на русском, которые я советую посмотреть


Я не знаю, какого я пола (полный выпуск) | Говорить Україна
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y0dxzOm1WwU




ШОК! Беременный мужчина! Моя Ужасная История
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2c6QiKdRPe0

Моя Ужасная История Запреты Странные свадьбы
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=83TlIyMRFg8#t=29



amphibian man

In 1961 a movie "Amphibian Man" ("Человек-Амфибиа") was completed in USSR and shown to Soviet citizens in 1962. It reached 63 millions viewers in first 3 years and still in great demand. The movie became
a favorite movie of many. It is about a human boy, who was surgically added lungs of a shark, apart from usual pair of human lungs, which saved his life and gave him ability to live on the land and in the sea!
Most still think it is science-fiction, but it is not. Now such humans exist in huge numbers, but this project is still very secretive. Creation of human and alien mermaids/mermen for a long time has been just a transition stage for Water Beings of different civilizations to become Humans. Our son Robert was just a human child - former dolphin (without an extra pair of lungs from a shark), who was trained by Igor Charkovsky and me to sleep in water when he was 3 years of age, we took a video of little Robert sleeping in water. As a result, one of his parallel personalities turned up later, one of those Human-Amphibia,
who can live on land as well, as in water. Now I know the reason for my and Robert's constant abductions, especially the one, which happened to me in Yalta. At the beginning of 70's I was driving our car with my mother from Moscow, I remember that we reached Yalta (Crimea, Black Sea), then I have no memory what I was doing in Yalta and how me and my mother got back to Moscow? I feel my connection to underground/underwater genetic labs on the shores of Black Sea.
Why at that time the movie "Amphibian Man" was created by almost penniless crew in USSR with great difficulties and dangers to their lives, and not in USA, where people like Walt Disney had huge financial
support?
Alien and human genetic scientists always choose the strongest group of people in terms of genetic code, tolerance, durability, strength and other conditions. Scientists need privacy for their experiments, the required group was mainly situated in the vast cold regions of USSR. In fact such experimental subjects were/are selected from all over the World: me and our son Robert were and still are such subjects among millions of others. It took years of hard work of genetic scientists and a lot of pain of experimental subjects, involved in constant genetic experiments. These experiments might look horrific to physical us
(not to our Higher Selves), but the End Results are brilliant. No Pain, No Gain! And it is only a part of the whole Project 'Human+', Genetic Code of which includes All physical/non-physical Life Forms of Old Universe. Apart from Earth and other Planets of our Solar System, there are Planetary Systems in the Universe, where climates and other conditions are so diverse, changes are so extreme, that only tough Humans are able to survive. There was a need to ignite and move millions of naive citizens of USSR into the direction of underwater training with more elaborate genetic experiments in creating new Forms of Life and new, more adaptable, Humans. One of the members of russian Team, shooting this movie underwater, was Ram Stukalov, one of parallel personalities of Robert Allen Monroe (RAM, that's how he was called by others in his books). Ram is a very unusual name for a russian, I never heard of it before, he was a champion of USSR in deep water diving at that time. During shooting he saved life of the leading actor Vladimir Korenev, who was playing part of Amphibian Man. Ram was underwater next to Amphibian Man (at 20 meters depth), when he noticed the failure of Korenev's agualung, an underwater breathing apparatus. At once Ram gave him his own aqualung to breath and moved up 20 meters with one breath. Ram got to the surface and lost consciousness, stayed alive, but fast change of water pressure gave him kesson disease.


Pictures from this movie are on: Whales and Dolphins
This movie with english subtitles can be watched on :


Russian Video with english subtitles: "The Amphibian Man" (Movie)!

http://video.kylekeeton.com/2008/12/russian-video-amphibian-man-movie.html

Russian Video from Russia presents Soviet or Post-Soviet full-length movies. Today we will watch a very good movie (and we never show bad movies) “The Amphibian Man” (“Человек Амфибия”), 1961. This beautiful movie is based on science-fiction novel by Aleksandr Belyayev (first published in 1928).


TAC (Alex Collier): But, there's a much higher agenda here. It obviously involves us as Souls, but it also has to do with something, that is very strategic about this Solar System. I will tell you why so many people are interested in this Solar System. We have some strange Planets here. Not only is Earth unique, because of all the Life Forms here, but according to Moraney, when we, as Paa Tal, came down from a Higher density to inhabit these bodies in third density, we used a type of vehicle to travel (Planet Jupiter), from where we were, to where we are now. A type of a Vehicle. They say, that the Planet Jupiter was the Vehicle we used.
Val: Which is also now a Sun on fifth density.
AC: Yes.
Val: So, we brought our own potential Black Hole along with us.

AC: Our own escape hatch. Richard Hoagland is on to the hyperdimensional bizarreness of Jupiter...Yes. We're going to go through some stuff, and I don't know how it's exactly going to play out, but they have said on more, than one occasion, that they are very proud of us in the End, as a Race.
Val: The End. Of the third density Experiment?
AC: Yes.
Val: Which will be in linear terms?
AC: They told me, that it would be on December 3, 2013.
Val: Tell me more about your understanding of dimensions.
AC: ...Fifth density (5th Level of Consciousness, LM) has a frequency scale of 214 colors, as opposed to the 73 color frequency spectrum we have here in third density...All it really take would be one of you to go in (in one of Alien Civilizations, LM) and change one of these systems - just your frequency alone. So, you truly are Royalty. You (and not just guys, females too, LM) are just awesome, and the  "war" that's coming is about all of that. It is because there are benevolent races, that want our experience and our DNA. They want our Emotions. They want us to be Teachers, because many of the benevolent races have lost their passion...Fourth density is a Unified Consciousness " (this was written in 1997, LM)...The 11th density is now beyond description to those (who were) in 11th density, and their mode and quality of (descriptive) language and thought is now inadequate (to explain the Change, LM)...Do you have any idea how much energy it takes to take yourself from 11th density and focus in to this little box? This tiny box (our physical body, LM). It's awesome.
This part of me, that you see, is only one percent of who I am. You are seeing a copy. You are seeing a holographic projection and image, that I have projected from myself (from 11th Level, LM), that has materialized in 3rd density. You may come up and shake my hand, but you are not shaking all of me... What is on the other side of the Black Holes is unknown. It's an absolute "don't go" area, even for projected consciousness - no information comes back. Yet, now this New Sound and Color frequency (of Aquamarine Color Vibration, LM) is emanating from all of them as of March 23, 1994. What is even more interesting, that this frequency is CODED with programmed data, that is affecting all the Energy Frequencies and dimensions in our Old Universe...Well, there are three sexes (and not just in one race, LM). Male, Female and Androgynous. What is interesting is that the Androgynous Beings tend to be Teachers! (and Leaders, LM)...
AC: It is my understanding, that there are eight of them (8 Color Vibrations around a Human: Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue-Indigo, Violet, Magenta, Pink. Rainbow Human! LM),
that compose a Holographic Imprint of all, that we are individually, focused into one Intent, which is the Physicality we are in right now. In other words, we are Multidimensional

(if we are Multidimensional, then we are not restricted only to the 3d Level of Consciousness, to this Solar System, to this Old Universe, LM)
and it takes eight levels of Intent to create me being here, talking to you at this time...

"According to the Andromedans, it is the Male aspect of ourselves, that creates the Thought and the Feminine aspect of Ourselves, that makes things manifest through Emotion".

Alex Collier

More info on: Defending Sacred Ground  and 

Alex Collier info


We are moving to the 5th Level of Consciousness and, after the Collapse of physical part of our Planet, we, 718 millions of Androgynous Beings, will be moving to the Source with Jupiter, Earth and other Planets, our Suns and the rest of the Universe in forms of Suns! I would like to add some important information about 718 millions of Androgynous Beings. All of them have been dropping to Earth right from the Source, they are those New Beings never seen here before (Andromedans mentioned them through Alex Collier)! Some of those Androgynous Beings were on this Planet longer, than others; some are still moving in from the Source (One-Timers). These days One-Timers (Androgynous) have more proper training how to play Earth's Planetary Game! They are the ones (or rather their Parallel Personalities), who are very much confused about their physical gender, when playing the Game and even trying to change their gender.
The Infusion of Androgynous Players is done to eliminate Patriarchy and bring this Planet to Balance (Male/Female Equality) for the Future Event.
Androgynous Beings are using the Beam of White Energy of Balance to help them to move here, which is shown in Video "Returning Home". This Beam is 2 way road, this same Beam we all be using to move us and the whole Universe to the Source.
When this White Energy Beam comes closer to the 3rd Physical Level and to Earth, it turns into
Purest Plasma form of White Energy of Balance, which continue its movement from the Sun into Earth in a form of
a narrow Stream of Purest Plasma, which I first noticed 3 years ago, when I was taking photos of the Sun Beam inside my room! I videoed this Stream of Plasma just recently again, which is not easy: this Energy Beam is usually covered by a fake holographic white strip (like on photos below). I will posted this video clip on this site.
To become a Plasmoid, some Players use Plasma from this Stream of Prestine Plasma to build a plasmic body for one of their Parallel Personalities. This is who you see on the photos of Orbs! These Plasmoid Beings do a lot of work by observing and rectifying the sick places on Earth, underground and underwater, removing bad emotions, creating more Balance on Earth. The subject of Androgynous Beings have been portrayed in Russian, English, American and other countries' movies and I'll give you names of just two of them: "Victor and Victoria" and "Some like it Hot"! Almost all Human Beings on 3D Earth are Parallel Personalities of Original Human Beings, who are busy in 4D Earth or elsewhere.

Robert Monroe, "Far Journeys", p.52-66:
The Sun Rays were coming from this Being, whom Robert called 'Heshe'. Robert was reading Heshe's mind and found out, that Heshe's age was eighteen hundred years. Heshe didn't want Robert to know her real age, because it's hard to believe (it is really a few thousands years), so she pictured in her mind 1800. Women still like to be mysterious! Reptilian Queen was most likely the oldest Human on Earth, who is still alive (English Queen could be just one of her distant relatives)! Robert remembered, that he had seen Heshe before: they flew gliders at Harris Hill ! Then Robert continued reading her mind: "...you drive an ambulance, you're a late-night bartender, a psychiatric counselor . . . and you're just on your way to teach history at the university. And there's more." Heshe is a Human of many looks! Reptilian Queen can walk next to you and you would never suspect anything! Moreover, I feel, that Statue of Liberty in New York is one of Alters of Reptilian Queen - Heshe, the Androgynous Being ! Beings like Reptilian Queen are in great demand around Earth at this critical time, which we are going to experience: Return of Old Universe back to the Source! That's why such Beings are gathering on, in and around Earth!

5th Level of Consciousness doesn't have males or females, gender does not exist there: all Beings are Balanced or Androgynous Energy, so to get there we need to become Neutral (Androgynous) in our mind first! I, personally, don't feel myself being either Male or Female or even a Human, for that matter! Here are a few thoughts about us being non-physical and Multi-dimentional (Multi-leveled) of other Beings with their own Leveling System:

"...(It is focus of attention, of Consciousness, which is without diversion or deviation. No other energy, available to you as Human, is as powerful. As a lens will direct energy you call Light, so you can use Consciousness.)...
Other Voice: "As I have said to you earlier, plants exist on levels one through seven. They are on a vibrational rate on the levels one through seven. It is the same pattern. Animals exist on the levels eight through fourteen, and when a person attains, when a consciousness attains level fourteen, it can no longer go any higher unless, it is willing to change its form of Consciousness. Levels fifteen through twenty-one are what you call Human life on this Earth. When a person progresses to level twenty-one, he then has the choice of going higher or staying within the realm of Human form, but he cannot go higher, unless he is willing to give up Human form."
Monitor: "Give up being Human?"
Other Voice: "Levels twenty-two through twenty-eight are your bridge. They are your levels, that you enter upon death. You are on level twenty and because, that is an ascending level, you can enter into the realm beyond physical life, but you cannot stay there, unless you are willing to give up your Human form. Is that clear?"
Monitor: "That much is clear, yes."
Other Voice: "And then once a person or a Consciousness—we are talking about Consciousness—reaches level twenty-eight, the bridge is crossed, and from that point on for a Consciousness to evolve higher,
it would not again assume Human form of any kind, not even as a learning experience. I will never incarnate again as a Human—as another form of life, yes, but not as a Human. The words are very hard, because your plane of existence is not the same. Perhaps I can explain it by asking you to image seven of the circles, which would give you the forty-nine levels. The first three levels are physical matter as you know physical matter. They are your plants, your animals, your humans. The fourth circle is your bridge, your realm, your center for that overall plane.
It is the time, in which a Consciousness can choose whether to go back into the lower levels or to transcend into the higher levels, and many Consciousnesses do choose to go back into the lower levels in physical form. The upper three circles are the realm, that in your consciousness is called the spiritual realm, and here much of the work is done...

Monitor: "Is this entering of the physical body limited just to the planet Earth or other planets?"
"We go to other places. There are beings on other places and our energy is aware of all these other places."
Monitor: "Do we inhabit physical bodies in these other places?"
"Not like human Earth bodies . . . but . . . other forms of things or Beings."
Monitor: "What are some of the other forms on Planets? What are these other forms?"
"One's like a gelatin kind of thing . . . slimy kinds of things."
Monitor: "Are these located anywhere near the Planet Earth?"
"Thousands of light-years away...So in a sense, they (Humans) both can be called Spirits or Superminds. But your Spirit could be and is different from my Spirit...

Why do they give so much attention to Human?"
"They are creation.  Like I said before, months ago, we are experiments. We are the tester to see, how far this Spirit can think, can fuse particles together. Can see what its potential is. They are still experimenting to see, what their own potential is and we are one part of that experiment."
Monitor: "Are we an important or a minor part of this experiment?"
"They are afraid, that all the brains, that they created, could fathom it or could take it. It is like some of the brains, that they have developed, would short out."
Monitor: "Have they created all of the human brains, that are on the Planet Earth?"
"Yes."
Segue, Chapter 6, p. 63-64:
1. All humans move into the out-of-body state during sleep. Going, falling, dropping asleep is simply a process of moving out of phase with physical Time-Space. As the event takes place, the various stages of sleep are readily interpreted, if viewed from this perspective. Thus deep or "delta" sleep represents the point, where Consciousness is completely detached from physical reality, and the physical body is operating on an autonomic basis with preprogrammed alert and alarm systems to recall consciousness, if needed. The fact, that most Human Consciousnesses do not or cannot recall or remember these
nightly excursions is insufficient proof, that they do not take place...(We have been attending non-physical Sleepers' Class at night, till we grow up and start attending NVC - Non Verbal Communication Class!) 

Chapter 8. Contact Point, p. 92:

"I knew then, that NVC (Non Verbal Communication) exists and I knew the difference. Not too much more. With the mutual recognition of such communication, the depth and extent of my OOB patterns shifted.
I was escorted frequently to what might be loosely described as another kind of class, in that there was an instructor and there were students, including me. It was entirely different from the Sleeper's Classes
I remembered. Here, freely translated, there was a brilliant White, Radiating Ball of Light - that was the Teacher. I could detect radiation of others—presumed students—all around me, but nothing beyond that, no form or any indicators as to who and what the others were. Instruction consisted of a seeming sequential bombardment of packages of total experiential information to be absorbed instantly and stored Thought Balls, whose actual name cannot be translated into a word, which I called rotes. It apparently is a very common communication technique in NVC. (
NVC - This is Non Verbal Communication Class!)
What I could bring back, I attempted to convert into in-human usage, with mixed results. I have been unable to relate the vast majority of such information in any way to life here on Time-Space Earth. It may be preparation for activity yet to take place here, for use in other Non-physical Energy Systems..."

5. Human and other patterns of Consciousness are inherently non-physical. As such, they are not Time-Space-dependent. Once released from physical restraints, they move into ambience and environment in accordance with the then Total Energy Matrix, generated by each and the complexity contained therein. No belief system, illusion, action, or thought, incurred during a sojourn in Time-Space, can alter this
basic process. In short, like it or not, you're going to continue to do and be after you can no longer hang in there physically. There is no rest not only for the wicked, but for everyone else...It is the display and application of a science (call it technology), which is totally absent from our Human Culture. We simply don't know anything about it, nor do we have any accepted means, by which to begin to gather information
as to its nature or content.

p. 67
Other Voice: "We are trying to show, that she is multidimensional, and this is why she is able to see as a great circle of self, of many forms, of the self. It appears to her to be like many selves extending from a Circle and between. We are trying to show her there are many, many dimensions of one Human Self. As she can see and understand, that she is much more of that conscious Self, that she sees in the mirror, and that she experiences in her waking state. She will be much more prepared to go into the multi-dimensional levels of the Consciousness, and this is why we are working on various levels, and not only the visual."


Description of our Video called "Departure of Our Higher Selves to Higher Levels"

our Higher Selves


Tears of Laughter are the purest Transparent Plasmic Energy of Balance, the same as Tears of Loneliness and Grief, they come from our Spirits through our eyes! And Human Tears are exactly the same Energy, as the Beam, which is coming from the Sun into the Earth and the Plasmic Transparent Luminous Clouds seen at night in many parts of the World ! Everyone is familiar with expression 'Light at the end of the Tunnel". Well, this Tunnel is the 'Silver Cord', which is attached to you, and if you start moving up inside this Cord, you will reach Sun Light inside your Higher Self ! That's what the author of "Matrix 5" discovered.
I personally never was able consciously fly out of my body and see anything there, including my Higher Self and remember it, like it happened to the author of 'Matrix 5' (which I find unfair), though I always wanted to achieve it.
I couldn't do it, because I had not enough Energy for such travels and some force was constantly dragging me back to my body, that's how I felt! My Energy was constantly used up for breeding with other races, like the Energies of other Women of Earth and it wasn't our idea! But later it will give us untold advantages! Women will store the experiences of All Civilizations ever present in our Old Universe!
R. Monroe's and Carlos Castaneda's books don't describe Higher Self in details (most likely their descriptions of Higher Selves were censored out of the books), they don't even mention much the words like Higher Self. I don't have any other description of Higher Selves, than in Matrix 5, so I have to use the extract from this book and trust, that it is true.
Though there is a description of how Robert Monroe is moving through Energy connection (a Tube), which joins all his Higher Selves together, "Far Journeys", p. 120-123 (the extract is below).
In this video you will see how difficult is the work our Higher Selves (You) have been doing; you will see how Higher Selves of those couples, who truly loved each other on Earth, are dancing together; you will see how Higher Self of 5th Level is merging with the Higher Self on the 6-7-8 Levels and becomes bigger; and you will see the Finale: how All Our Higher Selves are gradually moving out of 5th nonphysical Level higher up after the Earth's Implosion and releasing of Inner Sun (Earth's Soul)!

Matrix 5 - Quest of the Spirit, Chapter - The Higher Self (I - There), p. 28-
29 (some words in this extract I either deleted, if I found them inappropriate, or added other, more simple words for better understanding) :

"I journeyed up the Energy Connection ('silver cord') from within my physical. It has some similarity to ...a circular, brilliant tunnel.
(This is why near-death-experience people say, that they saw Light at the end of the Tunnel. It is this silver cord (tunnel) leading to the Light of their Higher Self! LM).
One passes up through this Energy and emerges into the Higher Self. From within, I saw the Higher Self as opaque, but glowing with natural Energy. The oval shape has the image of each incarnation (player, LM)...In the centre of the 'floor' of my Higher Self is a pillar of Energy, topped by an Energy shaped like a multi-faceted crystal globe. The Energy pillar is where the impulses (emotions, memories, experiences etc.) of each player are centrally processed and stored. The globe is where access to any individual player may be retrieved. The access to the Higher Self is possible for all players with Higher Awareness...In a later visit, I looked up and saw a Circular Energy Vortex, which will eventually be the path for the completed Higher Self...to move to the next Level up...From outside, the Higher Self looks like a jelly-fish...oval with a Luminescence ... Extending from the bottom are Energy tendrils, one for each player on 3-4 Levels. The Higher Self is opaque from the outside as well...I saw several other Higher Selves ...similar to mine... all with Energy tendrils reaching into 3rd & 4th Levels of Consciousness...The 'silver cord' (a tendril), attached to a player...terminates as You. This is extension from a Higher Self. It passes through your physical body when you are astral journeying. It is this cord's contact with the physical, that keeps it alive. The 'silver cord' is  what you access to enter your Higher Self. By moving up this cord , you enter , your Higher Self. Only you can do this for you. When this cord is snapped out of the body, the body dies... after death of the body...the Spirit is pulled back into the Higher Self with a small White Flash of Energy of Balance (like in the movie "Ghost", LM)...Life of a player cannot be terminated in any other way except from the Higher Self..."

The Energy Cord only snaps, if your Higher Self (not a player) decides to take you out of the Game. Higher Self is becoming more advanced after its players participated in a Planetary Game and became Graduates, then Higher Self starts moving a Level up higher.
More about Internal Circular Energy Vortex of every Higher Self on every Level. These Vortexes have 2 way movement.
Downwards: Impulses of important Universal Info are sent from HS on 6th Level to HS on 5th Level.
Upwards: processed and stored info of experiences of all players in a form of pulses is sent from HS on 5th Level to HS on 6 th Level.

There is also another mentioning of the structure of our Higher Selves by D. Cannon in her "The Convoluted Universe", part 2, pp. 591-601, written in 2005:

D - for Dolores; M - for Michelle, an Australian female, a client.

"D: Is this to be your first life as a human being on Earth?
M: This part of me, yes. It’s much more complicated. It reminds me of a diamond, and those different parts of a diamond. The different facets. This facet has never been here before. The other two facets have.
I think that my soul has more than one part to it. The different parts are the different facets.

D: Can one of the facets know about the other facets?
M: (Surprised) Yes, they can! They will. They will take turns in this life. They won’t be able to manage the whole thing by themselves. The first facet will be there up until age ten. The second facet will be there till age twenty-one. Then the third facet will be there for the remainder.
D: Why does there have to be different facets for the different parts of the life?
M: That’s the only way this can be done successfully.
D: It would be difficult for one facet to go through. It wouldn’t be able to?"
(Like Facets of a Diamond. As you can see: one soul from this particular Higher Self is entering at birth and stays in the body till the age of 10; then it's exchanged with another, more evolved soul from the same Higher Self and stays in the body till the age of 21; then it's exchanged with even more mature/evolved soul and this soul stays in the body till the rest of the life of the body, LM).

Robert Monroe was shown the support from his Total Self, "Far Journeys":
"...thousands of hands reaching out to touch me, eyes staring at me with joy and hope, overwhelming radiance, I knew as love sweeping over me and into every part of me being, all of these was my Total Self, and emotion from success to the pain of parting, mixed with fun and laughter, the blindness of belief, the beauty, the sound of singing voices. There was more, than ten thousand times more. All the other clusters I saw that were bonded to us. There was a tremendous surge of love, brotherhood and sisterhood...".
120-123
"(I am in a bright White Tunnel and moving rapidly. No, it is not a Tunnel (Energy Cord connecting all his Higher Seves, starts from 'silver cord', LM), but a Tube, a Transparent, Radiating Tube. I am bathed in the Radiation, which courses through all of me, and the Intensity and Recognition of it envelop my Consciousness and I laugh with great joy. Something has changed, because the last time, they had to shield me from the Random Vibration of it. Now, I can tolerate it easily, the actual Energy itself. The Radiation Flow is two-directional in the Tube. The Flow moving past me in the direction, from which I came is smooth, even, and undiluted. The Flow, that I am is moving in the opposite direction and appears much different. It is organized in a more complex form. It is the same as the Wave moving past me, but it contains a Multitude of Small Waves, impressed upon the Basic (small waves of his Alters, LM).
I am both the Basic and the small Waveforms, moving back to the Source. The movement is steady and unhurried, impelled (propelled) by a desire I know, but cannot express. I vibrate with joyous ecstasy just by the Knowing.
(The Tube seems to become larger as another joins it from one side, and another waveform melds into me and we become One. I recognize the other immediately, as it does me, and there is the great excitement of reunion, this other I and I. How could I have forgotten this! We move along together, happily exploring the adventures, experience, and knowledge of the other. The Tube widens again, and another I joins us, and the process repeats itself. Our Waveforms are remarkably identical and our pattern grows stronger, as they move in phase. There are variegations (multicolored) in each, which, when combined with another related anomaly, create a new and important modification of the Total, that we are.
(The Tube expands again and I am no longer concerned with its walls as still another I enters the Wave-form Flow. This is particularly exciting, as it is the first I perceive as returning from a completely nonhuman sojourn. Yet the intermesh was near-perfect and we became so much more. Now we know that, somewhere, a consciously controlled physical tail, much like a monkey's, is useful in ways far more, than balance and acting as a third hand for holding things. It can be a very efficient means of communication, far beyond a super sign language, just as eloquent (persuasive, fluent, graceful), as the spoken word.
(Steadily and surely, one I after another joins us. With each, we become more aware and remember more of the total. How many does not seem important. Our knowledge and ability is so great, that we do not bother to contemplate it (consider thoughtfully). It is not important. We are One!
(With this, we divert from the underlying Waveform and move away from it. We watch motionless in unified respect, as the action of it continues away from us into an Infinity. We also perceive easily the smooth originating Wave, coming from such Infinity and dissolving into the pattern (Ball of LIght, LM), from whence we came (The Source of All Life, LM).
(Flowing through all of us is a coherent Energy (of Balance, LM), that is our Creation, that displays immensely the Reality of the Whole as far greater, than the Sum of the parts.
What our Higher Selves can do:
"Our Abilities and Knowledge seem without limit, yet we know at this point such is valid only within the Energy Systems of our experience. We can create Time, as we wish or the need arises, reshaping and modifying within the Percept itself. We can create Matter from other Energy Patterns, or change the structure thereof to any degree desired, including reversion (return to a former condition) to original form.
We can create, enhance, alter, modulate, or eradicate any percept within the Energy Fields of our experience. We can transform any such Energy Fields one into another or others, except for that which we are. We cannot create or comprehend our Prime Energy, until we are complete (?).
(I am not sure that it's right, it contradicts Robert's writings about generation of Energy of Balance. LM).
(We can create physical patterns such as your Sun and your Solar System, yet we do not. It has been done. We can adjust the environs of our Planet Earth, yet we do not. It is not Our Design. We can and do monitor, supplement, and enhance the Flow of Human Learning experience, as well as other Learning experiences of similar content throughout Time-Space. This we perform at all Levels of Human Awareness, so as to prepare those entraining units (future humans) of our Prime Energy (Energy of Balance) for the Entry and Meld into the Totality, that we are becoming. It is the Essence of our Growth to do so. Such Assistance and Preparation is forthcoming from us only by request from one or more Levels of Consciousness within the entraining unit. Thereafter, a Bonding is in effect, through which many forms of communication pass between us, until the ultimate transformation occurs.
We know, who we are, and one I laughs and we all laughs at the name this I had given us. We are an Inspec, just one. There are many others around us.
- You are still Incomplete. There are parts of you yet to be transformed, including that visiting portion so filled with curiosity. Each of us is incomplete. That is why we remain at this point, to reach back and gather additional and remaining parts of us, until we are Complete. Our curiosity desires the effect of  Completion. We move into the Creative Return Flow again, the waveform, that brought you here. When we do so, we leave this Reality.
Can this be demonstrated?
It is not possible. It is not within our Knowledge to do so. When you have transformed and melded totally into your Whole, you will comprehend.
123
That is why this point came into being. It is not possible to continue until Completion.
Continue to what destination?
We believe it to be the Source of the Radiation (the Source of All Life) , the Creative Emission and Return. Communication is closed with those, who have continued. The desire to continue occurs upon Completion. It is more, than your curiosity, as you call it, and difficult to transmit in a form we can understand. There have been attempts by those completed, who are to continue, without success.
The Ultimate Home? (the Source, LM).
(A good beginning Concept. A design, which unfolds as Perception grows. It is necessary now, that you terminate your visit and return. We will be with you our curious I.)
Return where! (Your physical environs)...Where is that? ...(In-human, your physical body)...Oh, yes, I had forgotten...Do I have to go back?
(Reach for us and we will be with you in many ways. You have much to do. Go get them, tiger!)
(And a rote, as you call it, to play with.)"

"I knew where I came from, how I got here and became a human, why I hung around, my final departure schedule, and where I would go when I left. What else could have had any importance? Anything else was mere detail..." from Robert Monroe's "Ultimate Journey", Chapter 2, p. 15.





NOTE: The above Video "Our Higher Selves" plays on JavaScript-based Apple QuickTime Player. When you open it, sometimes you just need to touch one of the signs on top to make it play!!! However, if you do not have Apple Player (or JavaScript is not enabled on your computer), the above video may not be playable. If so, then you can click on the link:
 Click to Animation "Our Higher Selves" on Adobe Flash Player
A new window will open for playing this video - this time with Adobe Flash Player. Hopefully you have this player available. To avoid having problems watching our videos on this and other links, you need to wait for this and other pages to COMPLETE THEIR DOWNLOADING first, and only then to press on the pink window above to watch the video "Our Higher Selves" (or another video) with Apple Player! Watch it till the end, then this full video will be stored in the memory of your computer and, if you want to watch it again, you wouldn't have to wait for download of this and other videos again: they will play straight away!

The third method of watching the video: If you can not watch the video with the above Apple or Adobe, then you can click on the link given below. You will have to wait for about 3 min. until the video downloads
(this depends on the speed of your internet connection). Once the video is downloaded, the screen opens and the video will begin playing automatically. Then you can play the video repeatedly, until you close the white screen (by pressing the back arrow at TOP LEFT to return to the main page.)

LINK to the third method of playing Video "Our Higher Selves": http://www.theshiftofconsciousness.info/OurHigherSelves.mov





he photo below are not "clouds", they are a part of Great Cosmic Cloud of White, Luminous Energy of Balance, White Shining Vibrations of the Planet in different parts of the World, especially in Arctica and Antarctica!


Part of White Great Cosmic Luminous Cloud

"You definitely went into another layer of the onion," don Juan said, finishing a statement, to which I had not paid attention.
"What is this other layer of the onion, don Juan?"
"The World is like an onion, it has many skins. The World we know is but one of them. Sometimes, we cross boundaries and enter into another skin: another World, very much like this one, but not the same. And you entered into one, all by yourself...
In the view of Sorcerers, the Universe is constructed in Layers, which the Energy Body can cross. Do you know where the Old Sorcerers are still existing to this day? In another Layer, in another Skin of the Onion...
He remarked, that of all the transcendental (mystical) observations of the Men of Ancient times, the only one, with which I was familiar, because it had filtered down to our day, was the idea of selling Our Souls to the Devil in exchange for immortality, which he admitted sounded to him like something coming straight out of the relationship of the Old Sorcerers with the Inorganic Beings...
I discovered, that the Energy of our World Wavers. It scintillates (sparkles). Not only Living Beings, but Everything in our World Glimmers with an Inner Light of its own.
Don Juan explained, that the Energy of Our World consists of layers of shimmering hues. The top layer is Whitish; another, immediately adjacent to it, is Chartreuse (yellow-green); and another one, more distant yet, is Amber. I found all those hues, or rather I saw glimmers of them whenever items, that I encountered in my Dreamlike States changed shapes. However, a Whitish Glow (The Energy of Balance, LM) was always the initial impact of Seeing anything, that generated Energy..."  More on:  Carlos Castaneda "The Art of Dreaming"


The Universal Law Of Change (Вселенский Закон Перемены)!





They are not "clouds", they are a part of Great Cosmic Cloud of White, Luminous Energy of Balance, White Shining Vibrations of the Planet in different parts of the World!






Extract from my letter to Sveta (russian friend), translated into English :

"...Here, in Australia, through my Portal to the 5th Level (an Opening in holographic Sky Dome), I  have been watching and experiencing constant Rising of the Level of Universal Flow of Energies, which has been bombarding me physically like a hail more and more (especially when I am in bed)! I can See this Energy!
The Hum of it, sometimes, is so loud, that it is becomming unbearable and I have to plunge myself into the cold pool (do the same in a bathtub, when it bothers you). Through my Portal I can see how our Milky Way is becomming Whiter and Whiter, more and more White Stars are turning up there. It means, that we are moving higher and higher, step by step. I see this picture through the open window of my bedroom every night and fall asleep. I hardly remember where I go or, if I  remember, it would be rubbish.
Great White Cloud of Energy of Balance in a form of Super-Pure transparent Plasma has been entering our Inner Earth through all cracks and holes (and new  sinkholes), esp. through the Openings in North and South Poles (each 2000 miles in diameter)! Apart from main Channel from Sun (which is covered on photos by fake white strip), Lightnings help to channel the Energy of Balance in Plasma Form into the Hollow Earth: they have been making more and more sinkholes on the surface and push/pump more Plasma of Energy of Balance through them (inside Earth), sometimes using 3 channels simultaneously! You can see it on the picture from a video (below is the address). The channels are covered with Earth's Pink Vibration, sometimes 3-4 Lightnings can strike into the same spot at the same time! This way our Old Universe is rushing to fill Hollow Earth with Energy of Balance (for the Transition), and these clouds of Shining White Plasma you can see on the pictures. "Scientists", as always, give wrong labels to everything anomalous around us :



video - Best Lightning Strike Compilation #9 (July 2013)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=faVHfzTrHmA#t=61

This picture of Pink Vibration (one of the highest on this Earth, but lower, than White Vibration) is from a video (address is below). Pink Vibration is better visible during Lightning storms at night!
There are a few more pictures below from other videos.

High Pink Vibration



Гроза (Россия)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zsac_Z-o6CI


All skies there are permanently in White Luminous Clouds. I collected about 100 of such photos, made in different parts of the World, some of them you can find on our site. Such clouds turn up in our region too, but only  occasionally, they are usually blocked with fake grey clouds and chemtrails. I would like to pass to you a very important message!
In order to make one part of Humanity to fight another part or millions of people follow some religion (or thousands of fans to watch a rock concert or some sportive event), it is enough just slightly move Assemblage Points of their Spirits away from a customary Place to another, New Position in Luminous Balls of a Human. That is done at the same time to all bunch of such fighters or fans - electronically or by other methods.
To understand it you need to research C. Castaneda  books, which are on our site. The very First Humans on Earth had Assemblage Points of their Spirits in another Special Place of their Luminous Balls, it's called "Silent Knowledge" (it is when all the Knowledge about our Universe is known to everybody and nothing is a mystery). At that Time the First Humans had all the Knowledge and all Abilities, which they lost later, because Someone moved their Assemblage Points to another location in our Spheres: the World of Everyday Life (and we are still here)! Though there is a reasonably small number of people, who retained their Assemblage Points of Spirits in the Place of "Silent Knowledge', Robert Monroe described such people in his books.
The Time is coming when we all become like the First People on Earth, because Assembage Points of our Spirits will return to the Place of "Silent Knowledge"!






APOCALYPTIC STORM IN BELGIUM, 6 AUGUST 2013
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ziH44lNiBvA








The Shift of the whole Universe will start from the Understanding of Mutual Goal by Earth Women: to serve the Source of All Life, and their Rising Up! Then this Movement will trigger the whole Feminine Force of our 3D/4D Universe to transform into Unisex and move higher to the 5th Level, then higher. The best thing would be to merge Feminine and Masculine Energies together into Unisex (Universal Beings) and have the same Goal/Intent as our Old Universe has: to return to the Source of Creative Force, Our Real Home!

Переход Всей Вселенной в Источник начнётся с Трансформации
всех Земных Женщин и Мужчин в средний род (Unisex - Universal Beings) и Осознания Общей Цели: служить Источнику Всей Жизни ! Солнце - среднего рода и мы тоже будем среднего рода, объединяющего Женский и Мужской! Для меня лично эта Трансформация уже закончена: я уже не чувствую себя ни Женщиной, ни Мужчиной,
а Единым Существом (UNISEX -  Universal Being). Такая Трансформация Человечества - необходима и вызовет Волну/Реакцию во всей Вселенной
3го/4го Уровней Сознания двигаться выше на 5й Уровень, а потом - ещё выше!



A Symbolic picture of our Old Universe, the Androgynous Being, Returning Home to the Source of Creative Force!


Million Women Rise rally calls for end to male violence against women




http://www.demotix.com/news/4132271/million-women-rise-rally-calls-end-male-violence-against-women#media-4132154
8 March 2014
Ruth Whitworth  - London, United Kingdom, Europe
"Hundreds of protesters gathered in Trafalgar Square for a rally to end male violence against women and girls in the UK on International Women's Day. Women are more worried about rape than any other crime.
A speaker from the Palestinian campaign group 'Inminds' at the rally to help free Lena Jarboni. Lena is the longest serving Palestinian women prisoner who has endured 11 years in HaSharon Prison a G4S secured facility. Two women are murdered every week by their partner or ex partner. A protester at the Million Women Rise Rally to call for an end to male violence against women and girls in the UK. One woman in four will experience sexual assault as an adult and only 5% of rapes are reported to the police. FRESH group at the Million Women Rise rally in Trafalgar Square. Fresh are a group of young working class women from Hull who campaign against domestic violence and abusive relationships. Protesters at the Million Women Rise Rally, listening to the speakers. Protesters at the Million Women Rise Rally, listening to the speakers and the bands. The rally called for an end to male violence against women and girls in the UK. One incident of domestic violence is reported to the police every minute. All Women band Ajah UK performed at the Million Women Rise rally. Ajah UK are a hip-hop group misogyny and ego free. Their music is independent, political and moving. Million Women Rise, team Bradford are a group of women, who are activists in their own right and campaigners for women rights. One of the group spoke of female genital mutilation that affects part of the community in Bradford. Protesters at the Million Women Rise rally, Trafalgar Square. The rally called for an end to male violence against women and girls in the UK. OneNess Sankara, singer songwriter, poet performed at the Million Women Rise rally in Trafalgar Square.
OneNess uses her art to educate as well as entertain which has taken her to work with schools, women’s groups and liberation campaigns. 250 cases of forced marriage are reported each year. Speakers at the Million Women Rise rally on International Women's Day. Ikamara Larasi and Lia Latchford from the young women’s team at Imkaan, a black feminist organisation dedicated to addressing violence against women and girls. Faye Patton performed at the Miliion Women Rise rally in Trafalgar Square. Faye a jazz musician, writer with a unique voice, writes intensely personal songs of love, passion, loss and inspiration. Ecuadorian supporters at the Million Women Rise rally."







Aderonke Apata a Nigerian lesbian spoke at the Million Women Rise rally of the routine abuse by men at Yarl's Wood detention centre, where she was held for a year.
She claimed asylum in the UK about 10 years ago due to persecution, because she was gay.








Videos of Festivals of South Africa



AfricaZulu Reed Dance Ceremony 2012, South Africa, clip1
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=viw8zEsbeIQ
Reed Dance Ceremony 2012, South Africa, slide 2
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iiYqMrEyssA#t=17
New Royal Zulu Reed Dance, South Africa
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eHiNrNATeOQ#t=12


Among Gay and Lesbians there are many Females, who feel themselves Males and many Males, who feel themselves Females! This is a 'Trojan Horse' our Higher Selves created for us in order we experience the Change of Gender in the same body and have other important experiences! I wouldn't be surprised if thousands of Males, with similar situation as Chris Beck, will come out in the open in the near future or even declare not feeling any Gender inside themselves! I, personally, don't belong to any Gender and feel soooo relieved, what a Freedom!
This article was written to show you the Power of Universal Law of Change, not to show you the fight between Male Domination and Female Domination! The idea
of our Universe is to return to its Original State of Being: the Androgynous, so we need to do the same: to return to our Original State of Beings: Sexless Androgynous Beings! Androgynous Beings are not just Female/Male/Positive/Negative and Soul Energies, but all the Energies of our Universe and that includes Aliens, Animals, Plants, Winds and Fires, Water and Ice, and all other Energies around us! Androgynous Beings are the most Powerful Beings in our Universe and everyone envies them: they shine like Sun and everyone wants to be like them, but that is not easy! You have to go through a lot of Pain (Physical and Emotional), Hardships and Humiliation for a long, long time, before you become one. Eventually Don Juan and all his apprentices inc. Carlos Castaneda, became Sunny Androgynous Beings.
What do Suns consist of?
They consist of huge number of Souls (the Energy of Balance), the more Souls, the bigger and the brighter Sun would be! Some Suns consist of groups numbering hundreds of thousands of Souls! There are Suns of different colors (green, yellow, red, brown, orange, blue, violet, pink) and only White Suns can reach the Source of All Life, because they reached Balance! Through the history of our
Universe, all Rulers always tried to gather around themselves as many Souls, as possible and to mix with as many Souls as possible! The nobility in Russia didn't hide the Truth: all slaves were called Souls and the more Souls someone had working for him/her, the richer the nobleman/noblewoman was. Of course, Russian Czarina Cathrin the Great (of German origin) and other Russian Rulers had the biggest number of Souls. Slavery Law in Russian Empire lasted till the middle of 1800, then industrial revolution began. Robert Monroe described in his books how many thousands of parts (Beings) he, himself consisted of! He had never imagine to be that big.
It might sound unbelievable, but the Queen of Reptilian Empire became an Androgynous Being (a Sun) too after rulling the Empire for hundreds of thousands of years, cloning her physical body, when it was too old, but the Essence (Soul) was always the same (just grew bigger and bigger). Only an Androgynous Being can rule for that long!
Many people on Earth still can't imagine this Queen as a Human, but only as a Dragon (at the beginning - yes) and that is a big mistake! If you read carefully Carlos Castaneda's books, then you will notice, that shamans like Don Juan and all his apprentices could change their appearance any time: means to look like another man or a woman of any age and nationality, even to look like animals, birds, reptile or someone else, when there was a need for that! Reptilian Queen can do that too: she can look like a human or an alien of any gender, any nationality or any animal etc. Don't expect Reptilian Queen to sit on the throne or in bed with younger Males or eat humans for thousands of years: this way you wouldn't achieve much! You need to be veeeery smart to be able to handle the whole Empire for thousands of years! This Queen (as well as our Sun) has many Alters walking this Earth, participating in developements of all Earth's civilizations on/under the ground or underwater, working different jobs and doing different things for thousands of years. Her Headquaters ("Deathship" or "Garden of Eden") are not too far away: inside of our Moon, that's why the Moon was never allowed to be explored (apart from a short walk on it and even that is questionable)! And the main reason that the Moon is still here is to help to eliminate all physical Life on Earth, before our Planet implodes on itself and turn into a Sun! No wonder that the Moon is called Deathship: Gamma Rays or Fire Balls to start Tornados, Tzunamies, Earthquakes and Fires, moving Destructive Ice and Water, Brinkles underwater and other anomalous Disasters are mainly ignited by the weapon from the Deathship - our Moon!
If you remember when Robert Monroe asked his Inspec friend to show him the oldest Human on Earth, he was taken to Earth to meet the Androgynous Being who first looked like a Male, then in a minute he looked like a Female. The Sun Rays were coming from this Being (Reptilian Queen!), whom Robert called 'Heshe'. Robert was reading Heshe's mind and found out, that Heshe's age was eighteen hundred years. Heshe didn't want Robert to know her real age, because it's hard to believe (hundred of thousands of yeras), so she pictured in her mind 1800: Women still like to be mysterious! Reptilian Queen was the oldest Human on Earth, who is still alive (English Queen is just one of her distant relatives)! Robert remembered, that he had seen Heshe before: they flew gliders at Harris Hill ! Then Robert continued reading her mind: "...you drive an ambulance, you're a late-night bartender, a psychiatric counselor . . . and you're just on your way to teach history at the university. And there's more." Heshe is a Human of many looks! Reptilian Queen can walk next to you and you would never suspect anything! Moreover, I wouldn't be surprised, if the Statue of Liberty in New York is one of the Alters of Reptilian Queen - Heshe, the Sun, the  Androgynous Being ! Beings like Reptilian Queen are in great demand around Earth at the critical time, which we are going to experience soon: Return of the whole Universe back to the Source! That's why such Beings are gathering on, in and around Earth!

To know a person better ask him/her what is their most important Goal in their lives. Their answer would give you a pretty good idea about their level of Awareness. Usually it would be their personal matters or "To help Humanity" (as best), then you can try to attract their attention to the  Universal Goal and that might change their Goal too. The idea is to UNITE EVERYONE BY THE SAME GOAL ! We need to become bolder and experiment: we are running out of Time! Women are changing into Androgynous faster, than men (and men don't like it), women need to help men to change faster and it is not always with niceties, because the reason for it is too serious to think about somebody's "hurt feelings"!
It is a well known fact, that the First Humans on Earth were Androgynous: Woman and Man in one body, there were no physical sexual attachments in those bodies. Then Draconians arrived to the Planet Earth and split Androgynous in two genders with two different bodies: Male and Female. Law of Change was used then and there were a few reasons for that! That Separation of Feminine and Masculine Energies was described in many legends of different nations, it was also described by R. Monroe in his books and I posted some extracts on our site. He mentioned, that this Separation resulted in bigger production of White  Energy of Balance, but after the Separation we, humans, have been in constant search to reunite our Male/Female parts, because it made us unhappy! Now is the time to REUNITE THEM ! More on our link :  Credo Mutwa Materials

Law of Change is creating Genders' Breaking Down on Earth! Our Souls are Androgynous and when they entered a body at birth, they started changing according to artificially created Gender, but not always! Upbringing and constant manipulation of the mind and body mentally and physically are changing the procentage of Female and Male Energies in that body, and the Balance is lost as a result of playing the Game! You develop different Male/Female Parallel Personali
ties. Males are singing, taking higher notes like Females, and Females are singing like Males, taking lower notes! Below are some examples:



Goth Andrew De Leon Amazes The Judges With His Voice
http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=u7dPlCzUG44


Vitas from Russia

Vitas in Los Angeles - Nessun Dorma
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L5H4TEqyInk&feature=related
Vitas "We are the world" Shanghai EXPO - 2010 Countdown event
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W_oqUzAnsto&feature=related
Vitas 2010 長春電影節 CHINA CHANGCHUN FILM FESTIVAL (Opera 2 + Katyusha)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p-knSoIWI6o
Vitas- Shores of Russia
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RU8UKvCwtRQ&feature=related
The man with his crazy voice (Vitas)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lJTzzVsUNAU&feature=related
Vitas DEDICATION in concert amazing high notes !
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VCE3W54AgSE&feature=related

Х-ФАКТОР 3 - Дмитрий ПЕЧЕНЮК или Новый Витас
http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=fvwp&v=MmWCQ0IFuF8&NR=1

Greg Pritchard

Greg Pritchard - Britain's Got Talent - Show 5
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P-ZjOEk4-dI&feature=related



Х Фактор 2 (a surprise for you). Революция. Анастасия Оцяця (Аnastasia Ozjazja, Ukraine). Одесса. 24.09.2011
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Or4e7PmHeh8&feature=related


Many people still forget, that we have been playing Planetery Game and everything is possible during this Game. Though I don't play the Game and I am not really interested in rumors, but there are a lot of gossips, that Barak and Michelle Obama are gay couple! That makes me laugh at the whole spectacle: how our Higher Selves arranged all of it and have a good laugh at everyone. What people still don't realise, that we are not bodies, we are Energies and it doesn't matter if you are of any nationality, any religion, any sexual orientation, any profession or position, you are still an Energy, and all these labels don't matter! The only difference between male an d female is in the position of the Assemblage Point of a Spirit (a part of Soul), attached to the body. In case of male the Assemblage Point looks inside the big Luminous Ball of a Human, but in females the Assemblage Point of the Spirit looks outside the Luminous Ball, which gives females more Universal Knowledge. Who will be born male or female depends on our Higher Selves decisions, they manipulate positions of our Assemblage Points. And what they have been doing for the last hundred years is setting in their players a permanent or temporal position of the Assemblage Points opposite to the body's gender. For instance, if it is a male's body, the Higher Self of that male sets up the position of the Assemblage Point suitable for female (Spirit is looking outside Luminous Ball); and the same they do to females. As a result, Male feels, that he is in the wrong body, which is true, the same feels female, if the position of the Assemblage Point is set up for a male. Our Higher Selves can change the position of the Assemblage Point (to oppose the body's gender) at birth or any time during a life of a Player and it is done to millions of children and adults. Higher Selves prefer to make males to feel more like females, than the other way round and there are many reasons for it. The most important reason is to protect their Players from getting captive by Inorganic Beings at the Endgame, they are interested only in males, not females. This is how it is described by Carlos Castaneda in the extracts below, "The Art of Dreaming", p. 219, 246 :

"I have already said to you, that to be a natural Man or a natural Woman is a matter of positioning the Assemblage Point," don Juan said. "By natural I mean someone, who was born either Male or Female. To a Seer, the shiniest part of the Assemblage Point (of our Spirits, LM) faces outward, in the case of Females and Inward, in the case of Males. The Tenant's Assemblage Point was originally facing inward (male), but he  changed it by twisting it around and making his egglike energy shape look like a shell, that has curled up on itself (for Spirit to face outside, to become a female, LM)...
Carol related then a most intriguing story. She said, that according to what the Woman in the church had made her See, every Sorcerer of Antiquity fell, inescapably, prey to the Inorganic Beings. The Inorganic Beings, after capturing them, gave them Power to be the Intermediaries between our World and their Realm, which people called the Netherworld.
The Death Defier was unavoidably caught in the nets of the Inorganic Beings. Carol estimated, that he spent perhaps thousands of years as a captive, until the moment he was capable of transforming himself into a Woman. He had clearly seen this, as his way out of that World the day he found out, that the Inorganic Beings regard the Female Principle as imperishable (eternal). They believe, that the Female Principle has such a pliability (adaptation, flexibility) and its Scope is so vast, that its members are impervious (not affected) to traps and set ups and can hardly be held captive. The Death Defier's Transformation was so complete and so detailed, that she was instantly spewed out of the Inorganic Beings' Realm.
"Did she tell you, that the Inorganic Beings are still after her?" I asked.
"Naturally they are after her," Carol assured me. "The Woman told me, she has to fend off her pursuers every moment of her life."
"What can they do to her?"
"Realize she was a man and pull her back to captivity, I suppose. I think she fears them more, than you can think it's possible to fear anythin
g."





Vivid lights up the Harbour City, Sydney, Australia

Saturday, 24 May 2014
http://www.skynews.com.au/
Sydney's Vivid festival has kicked off - with the city hoping it'll help boost the state's economy after last year's event brought in 20 million dollars and 800 thousand visitorsFor 18-days the city will be a celebration of light and music - the largest of its kind in the Southern Hemisphere. Installations throughout the city were officially switched on last night by Premier Mike Baird. Cars with feelings, large inflatable animals and an interactive xylophone are just some of the weird and wonderful light displays at the festival. The winter festival began on an unseasonably warm night, with people thronging to the water's edge. Vivid this year has been expanded to new precincts, including Martin Place, the Carriageworks, the University of Sydney - but the central-point is still the harbour and Circular Quay.


Below there is an article about Barak and Michelle Obama in russian with some photos. I commend Barak and Michelle Obama : they are excellent actors and Stalkers, being able to fool everyone for so long!


Michelle Obama shows off her dance moves with host Ellen - video



http://www.bbc.com/news/world-us-canada-31917478
17 March 2015
Michelle Obama has appeared on the Ellen DeGeneres show to discuss life after the White House. The first lady said she was most looking forward to the little luxuries like being able to drive with the car windows down. However, it was Mrs Obama's rhythm and style that stole the headlines after the host invited her to show off her moves on the dance floor.

Барак Обама - гомосексуалист, а его жена Мишель - трансексуал










http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2014-05-11-65090
Эта тема активно обсуждается среди американцев и на Западе вообще. Президент США Барак Обама был воспитан трансексуалом, состоял в тайном гомосексуальном браке, а позже вступил в повторный брак с трансексуалом. С учетом данной информации, становится понятна политика президента США по насаждению гомосексуализма под эгидой "толерантности". Сам Барак Обама был воспитан трансексулом по имени Эви. Точнее Эви был его няней, но в свободное от воспитания время тайком таскал у матери Обамы помаду, одевал женское платье и посещал естественно определенные заведения. Это происходило когда они жили в Джакарте Индонезия. Эви сегодня - это бывший нянь (после отъезда семьи Обамы из Индонезии). Писатель и активист оппозиционного движения «Чаепитие» Джером Корси сделал сенсационное заявление, уличив действующего главу США Барака Обаму в тайном гомосексуальном браке с соседом по комнате во времена учебы в Колумбийском университете.
- Я собирал архивные данные и документы и уверен, что у меня достаточно доказательств, чтобы утверждать: наш президент, вероятнее всего, - скрытый гомосексуалист. Моя работа сделана не для того, чтобы осудить Обаму, а для того, чтобы понять, почему он так долго это скрывал, - рассказал Корси в своем блоге. Политик изучил целый ряд ранних снимков будущего президента и вывел одну явную закономерность: за несколько лет до знакомства с будущей женой Мишель Робинсон Барак Обама постоянно носил обручальное кольцо. Согласно официальной биографии президента, он женился только в 1992 году, а познакомился с Мишель в 1989-м. Однако на снимках начиная с 1981 года на безымянном пальце Обамы красуется кольцо, которое явно не является сувениром или знаком отличия его учебного заведения, - уверен автор. В то же время Корси указывает на необычайно близкий характер отношений американского лидера и его соседа по комнате в Нью-Йорке пакистанца Соали Саддики.
- Я изучил несколько фотографий, на которых Обама практически сидит на коленях у своего приятеля. Кто стал бы себя так вести, если бы не любовники?! - утверждает Джером Корси. По мнению политика, жизнь Барака Обамы полна «загадок и тайн», которые мешают избирателям в полной мере оценить его политические способности в качестве лидера государства. Ранее Корси прилюдно демонстрировал на собрании Республиканской партии в Нью-Джерси копию сертификата о рождении Барака Обамы, пытаясь через специализированную программу доказать, что оно является подделкой. Как известно администрация Обамы подчистила свидетелей, основные из тех, кто мог пролить свет на родословную господина Обамы - скоропостижно скончались. И с женой Обамы не все чисто. Мишель Обама является трансексуалом. Женившись на транссексуалке Мишель, он создал видимость нормального брака, но по сути продолжает жить с мужчиной трансвеститом. Мишель Обама родилась мальчиком и звали ее Майкл LaVaughn Робинcон, а после окончания средней школы он сделал операцию по изменению пола, потому, что утверждал, что в течение многих лет он был женщиной в теле мужчины. В своей речи по 30 сентября 2011 года, председатель объединенного комитета начальников штабов в Форт-Майер, Вирджиния, Обама назвал жену не Мишель, а Майкл.



Obama's childhood nurse Evi, male turned into female

videos:
Obama refers to his wife as "Michel"
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8cgk732vfGQ



Obama's roommate at uni



















Change of a Man into a Woman (Carlos Castaneda "The Art Of Dreaming")

Here is an interesting extract from the book of Carlos Castaneda "The Art of Dreaming" (p. 201-240) about an Ancient Sorcerer, who turned himself into a Woman, to avoid imprisoment by aliens. This Sorcerer is thousands of years old and I wouldn't be surprised if he-she is still alive and visit modern Sorcerers to get energy from them:

"...Don Juan then made one last appointment with me to give me, he said, a Sorcerers' send-off: the concluding touch of my Dreaming Practices. He told me to meet him in the small town in southern Mexico, where he and his Sorcerer companions lived. I arrived there in the late afternoon. Don Juan and I sat in the patio of his house on some uncomfortable wicker chairs fitted with thick, oversize pillows. Don Juan laughed and winked at me. The chairs were a gift from one of the Women members of his party, and we simply had to sit as if nothing was bothering us, especially him. The chairs had been bought for him in Phoenix, Arizona, and with great difficulty brought into Mexico. Don Juan asked me to read to him a poem by Dylan Thomas, which he said had the most pertinent (relevant) meaning for me at that point in time...
Don Juan stood up and said, that he was going for a walk in the plaza, in the center of town. He asked me to come along. I immediately assumed, that the poem had evoked a negative response in him and he needed to dispel (rid of) it.
We reached the square plaza without having said a word. We walked around it a couple of times, still not talking. There were quite a number of people, milling around the stores on the streets facing the east and north sides of the park.
All the streets around the plaza were unevenly paved. The houses were massive, one-story adobe (special mexical clay sun-dried bricks) buildings, with tiled roofs, whitewashed walls, and blue or brown painted doors.
202
On a side street, a block away from the plaza, the high walls of the enormous colonial church, which looked like a Moorish (Spanish architecture 13-16 century) mosque, loomed (appeared) ominously over the roof of the only hotel in town.
On the south side, there were two restaurants, which inexplicably coexisted side by side, doing good business, serving practically the same menu at the same prices. I broke the silence and asked don Juan whether he also found it odd, that both restaurants were just about the same.
"Everything is possible in this town," he replied. The way he said it made me feel uneasy.
"Why are you so nervous?" he asked, with a serious expression. "Do you know something you're not telling me?"
"Why am I nervous? That's a laugh. I am always nervous around you, don Juan. Sometimes more so, than others." He seemed to be making a serious effort not to laugh.
"Naguals are not really the most friendly Beings on Earth," he said in a tone of apology. "I learned this the hard way, being pitted against my teacher, the terrible Nagual Julian. His mere presence used to scare the daylights out of me. And when he used to zero (nullify) in on me, I always thought my life wasn't worth a plug (worn-out dime) nickel."
"Unquestionably, don Juan, you have the same effect on me."
He laughed openly. "No, no. You are definitely exaggerating. I'm an angel in comparison."
"You may be an angel in comparison, except that I don't have the Nagual Julian to compare you with."
He laughed for a moment, then became serious again.
"I don't know why, but I definitely feel scared," I explained.
"Do you feel you have reason to be scared?" he asked and stopped walking to peer at me. His tone of voice and his raised eyebrows gave me the impression he suspected, that I knew something I was not revealing to him. He was clearly expecting a disclosure on my part.
"Your insistence makes me wonder," I said. "Are you sure you are not the one, who has something up his sleeve?"
203
"I do have something up my sleeve," he admitted and grinned. "But that's not the issue. The issue is, that there is something in this town awaiting you. And you don't quite know what it is or you do know what it is, but don't dare to tell me, or you don't know anything about it at all."
"What's waiting for me here?"
Instead of answering me, don Juan briskly resumed his walking, and we kept going around the plaza in complete silence. We circled it quite a few times, looking for a place to sit. Then, a group of young women got up from a bench and left.
"For years now, I have been describing to you the aberrant (dishonest) practices of the Sorcerers of Ancient Mexico," don Juan said as he sat down on the bench and gestured for me to sit by him.
With the fervor (passion) of someone, who has never said it before, he began to tell me again what he had told me many times, that those Sorcerers, guided by extremely selfish interests, put all their efforts into perfecting practices, that pushed them further and further away from Sobriety or Mental Balance, and that they were finally exterminated, when their complex edifices (constructions) of beliefs and practices became so cumbersome (clumsy, heavy, onerous), that they could no longer support them. The Sorcerers of Antiquity, of course, lived and proliferated (produced new growth) in this area," he said, watching my reaction. "Here in this town. This town was built on the actual foundations of one of their towns.
Here in this area, the Sorcerers of Antiquity carried on all their dealings."
"Do you know this for a fact, don Juan?"
"I do, and so will you, very soon."
My mounting anxiety was forcing me to do something I detested: to focus on myself. Don Juan, sensing my frustration, egged (urge, spur, encourage) me on.
"Very soon, we'll know whether or not you're really like the Old Sorcerers or like the New Ones," he said.
"You are driving me nuts with all this strange and ominous (threatening) talk," I protested.
204
Being with don Juan for thirteen years had conditioned me, above everything else, to conceive (imagine) of panic, as something, that was just around the corner at all times, ready to be released.
Don Juan seemed to vacillate (hesitate). I noticed his furtive (secretive) glances in the direction of the church. He was even distracted. When I talked to him, he was not listening. I had to repeat my question.
"Are you waiting for someone?"
"Yes, I am," he said. "Most certainly I am. I was just sensing the surroundings. You caught me in the Act of Scanning the Area with My Energy Body."
"What did you sense, don Juan?"
"My Energy Body senses, that everything is in place. The Play is on tonight. You are the Main Protagonist (principal performer). I am a Character Actor with a small, but meaningful role. I exit in the first act."
"What in the world are you talking about?" He did not answer me. He smiled knowingly.
"I'm preparing the ground," he said. "Warming you up, so to speak, harping (talk or dwell upon) on the idea, that Modern-Day Sorcerers have learned a hard lesson. They have realized, that only if they remain totally detached, can they have the Energy to be Free. Theirs is a peculiar type of Detachment, which is born not out of fear or indolence (harbitually lazy), but out of conviction." Don Juan paused and stood up, stretched his arms in front of him, to his sides, and then behind him.
"Do the same," he advised me. "It relaxes the body, and you have to be very relaxed to face what's coming to you tonight." He smiled broadly. "Either total Detachment or utter (complete) Indulging is coming to you tonight. It is a choice, that every Nagual in my line has to make." He sat down again and took a deep breath. What he had said seemed to have taken all his Energy. "I think I can understand Detachment and Indulging," he went on, "because I had the privilege of knowing two Naguals: my benefactor, the Nagual Julian, and his benefactor, the Nagual Elias. I witnessed the difference between the two. The Nagual Elias was detached to the point, that he could put aside a Gift of Power.
205
The Nagual Julian was also detached, but not enough to put aside such a Gift."
"Judging by the way you're talking," I said, "I would say, that you are going to spring some sort of test on me tonight. Is that true?"
"I don't have the Power to spring tests of any sort on you, but the Spirit does." He said this with a grin, then added, "I am merely its agent."
"What is the Spirit going to do to me, don Juan?"
"All I can say is, that tonight you're going to get a lesson in Dreaming, the way lessons in Dreaming used to be, but you are not going to get that lesson from me. Someone else is going to be your Teacher and Guide you tonight."
"Who is going to be my Teacher and Guide?"
"A Visitor, who might be a horrendous surprise to you or no surprise at all."
"And what's the lesson in Dreaming I am going to get?"
"It's a lesson about the Fourth Gate of Dreaming. And it is in two parts. The first part I'll explain to you presently. The second part nobody can explain to you, because it is something, that pertains (related) only to you. All the Naguals of my line got this two-part lesson, but no two of those lessons were alike; they were tailored to fit those Naguals' Personal Bents of Character."
"Your explanation doesn't help me at all, don Juan. I am getting more and more nervous."
We remained quiet for a long moment. I was shaken up and fidgety (restless) and did not know what else to say without actually nagging.
"As you already know, for Modern-Day Sorcerers to Perceive Energy directly is a matter of personal attainment (accomplishment, acquisition)," don Juan said. "We maneuver the Assemblage Point (of our Spirits/Souls) through Self-Discipline.
For the Old Sorcerers, the Displacement of the Assemblage Point was a Consequence (effect, result) of their Subjugation (defeat, subdue) to others, their Teachers, who accomplished those Displacements through Dark Operations and gave them to their disciples (students) as Gifts of Power.
206
"It's possible for someone with Greater Energy, than ours to do anything to us," he went on. For example, the Nagual Julian could have turned me into anything he wanted, a fiend or a saint. But he was an impeccable (faultless) Nagual and let me be myself. The Old Sorcerers were not that impeccable, and, by means of their ceaseless efforts to gain control over others, they created a situation of darkness and terror, that was passed on from teacher to disciple."
He stood up and swept his gaze all around us. "As you can see, this town isn't much," he continued, "but it has a unique fascination for the Warriors of My Line. Here lies the source of what we are and the source of what we don't want to be. Since I am at the End of My Time, I must pass on to you certain ideas, recount to you certain stories, put you in touch with certain Beings, right here in this town, exactly as my benefactor did with me."
Don Juan said, that he was reiterating (repeat) something I already was familiar with, that whatever he was and everything he knew were a legacy (inheritance) from his Teacher, the Nagual Julian. He in turn inherited everything from his Teacher, the Nagual Elias. The Nagual Elias from the Nagual Rosendo; he from the Nagual Lujan; the Nagual Lujan from the Nagual Santisteban; and the Nagual Santisteban from the Nagual Sebastian. He told me again, in a very formal tone, something he had explained to me many times before, that there were eight Naguals, before the Nagual Sebastian, but that they were quite different. They had a different attitude toward Sorcery, a different concept of it, although they were still directly related to his Sorcery Lineage.
"You must recollect now, and repeat to me, everything I've told you about the Nagual Sebastian," he demanded. His request seemed odd to me, but I repeated everything I had been told by him or by any of his companions about the Nagual Sebastian and the mythical Old Sorcerer, the Death Defier (Challenger), known to them as the Tenant.
207
"You know, that the Death Defier makes us Gifts of Power every generation," don Juan said. "And the specific nature of those Gifts of Power is what changed the course of Our Lineage."
He explained, that the Tenant, being a Sorcerer from the Old School, had learned from his Teachers all the intricacies (details) of Shifting his Assemblage Point (changing the usual place of his Spirit).
Since he had perhaps Thousands of Years of Strange Life and Awareness-Ample (large in scope) Time to perfect anything - he knew now how to reach and hold hundreds, if not thousands, of positions of the Assemblage Point.
His Gifts were like both Maps for Shifting the Assemblage Point to Specific Spots and Manuals on how to immobilize (stop, steady) it on any of those positions and thus acquire (reach) cohesion (adhesion, united).

Don Juan was at the peak of his raconteur's (teller of anecdotes) form. I had never seen him more dramatic. If I had not known him better, I would have sworn, that his voice had the deep and worried inflection (curve, bend) of someone gripped
by fear or preoccupation. His gestures gave me the impression of a good actor, portraying nervousness and concern to perfection. Don Juan peered at me, and, in the tone and manner of someone making a painful revelation, he said that,
for instance, the Nagual Lujan received from the Tenant a gift of fifty positions. He shook his head rhythmically, as if he were silently asking me to consider what he had just said. I kept quiet.
"Fifty positions!" he exclaimed in wonder. "For a Gift, one or, at the most, two positions of the Assemblage Point should be more, than adequate." He shrugged his shoulders, gesturing bewilderment.
"I was told, that the Tenant liked the Nagual Lujan immensely," he continued. "They struck up such a close friendship, that they were practically inseparable. I was told, that the Nagual Lujan and the Tenant used to stroll into the church over there every morning for early mass."
"Right here, in this town?" I asked, in total surprise.
"Right here," he replied. "Possibly they sat down on this very spot, on another bench, over a hundred years ago."
208
"The Nagual Lujan and the Tenant really walked in this plaza?" I asked again, unable to overcome my surprise.
"You bet!" he exclaimed. "I brought you here tonight, because the poem you were reading to me, cued me, that it was time for you to meet the Tenant."
Panic overtook me with the speed of wildfire. I had to breathe through my mouth for a moment.
"We have been discussing the strange accomplishments of the Sorcerers of Ancient Times," don Juan continued. "But it's always hard, when one has to talk exclusively in idealities, without any firsthand Knowledge. I can repeat to you from now until doomsday something, that is crystal clear to me, but impossible for you to understand or believe, because you don't have any practical Knowledge of it." He stood up and gazed at me from head to toe.
"Let's go to church," he said. "The Tenant likes the church and its surroundings. I'm positive this is the moment to go there."
Very few times in the course of my association with don Juan had I felt such apprehension. I was numb. My entire body trembled when I stood up. My stomach was tied in knots, yet I followed him without a word, when he headed for the church, my knees wobbling and sagging involuntarily every time I took a step. By the time we had walked the short block from the plaza to the limestone steps of the church portico, I was about to faint. Don Juan put his arm around my shoulders to prop (support) me up.
"There's the Tenant," he said as casually, as if he had just spotted an old friend.
I looked in the direction he was pointing and saw a group of five Women and three Men at the far end of the portico. My fast and panicked glance did not register anything unusual about those people. I couldn't even tell whether they were going into the church or coming out of it. I noticed, though, that they seemed to be congregated there accidentally. They were not together.
209
By the time don Juan and I reached the small door, cut out in the church's massive wooden portals, three Women had entered the church. The three Men and the other two Women were walking away. I experienced a moment of confusion and looked at don Juan for directions. He pointed with a movement of his chin to the holy water font (dish).
"We must observe the rules and cross ourselves," he whispered.
"Where's the Tenant?" I asked, also in a whisper. Don Juan dipped the tips of his fingers in the basin and made the sign of the cross. With an imperative gesture of the chin, he urged me to do the same.
"Was the Tenant one of the three Men who left?" I whispered nearly in his ear.
"No," he whispered back. "The Tenant is one of the three Women, who stayed. The one in the back row."
At that moment, a Woman in the back row turned her head toward me, smiled, and nodded at me. I reached the door in one jump and ran out. Don Juan ran after me. With incredible agility (speed), he overtook me and held me by the arm.
"Where are you going?" he asked, his face and body contorting with laughter. He held me firmly by the arm as I took big gulps of air. I was veritably choking. Peals (outburst of sound) of laughter came out of him, like ocean waves. I forcefully pulled away and walked toward the plaza. He followed me.
"I never imagined you were going to get so upset," he said, as new waves of laughter shook his body.
"Why didn't you tell me that the Tenant is a Woman?"
"That Sorcerer in there is the Death Defier," he said solemnly. "For such a Sorcerer, so versed (knowledgable) in the Shifts of the Assemblage Point, to be a Man or a Woman is a matter of choice or convenience. This is the first part of the lesson in Dreaming I said you were going to get. And the Death Defier is the Mysterious Visitor, who's going to guide you through it."
210
He held his sides, as laughter made him cough. I was speechless. Then a sudden fury possessed me. I was not mad at don Juan or myself or anyone in particular. It was a cold fury, which made me feel as if my chest and all my neck muscles were going to explode.
"Let's go back to the church," I shouted, and I didn't recognize my own voice.
"Now, now," he said softly. "You don't have to jump into the fire just like that. Think. Deliberate. Measure things up. Cool that mind of yours. Never in your life have you been put to such a test. You need calmness now. I can't tell you what to do," he continued. "I can only, like any other Nagual, put you in front of your challenge, after telling you, in quite oblique (indirect) terms, everything, that is pertinent (relevant). This is another of the Nagual's maneuvers: to say everything without saying it or to ask without asking."
I wanted to get it over with quickly. But don Juan said, that a Moment's Pause would restore, whatever was left of my Self-Assurance. My knees were about to give in. Solicitously (anxiously), don Juan made me sit down on the curb. He sat next to me.
"The first part of the Dreaming lesson in question is, that Maleness and Femaleness are not final states, but are the Result of a Specific Act of Positioning the Assemblage Point," he said. "And this act is, naturally, a matter of volition and training. Since it was a subject close to the Old Sorcerers' hearts, they are the only Ones, who can shed light on it."
Perhaps because it was the only rational thing to do, I began to argue with don Juan. "I can't accept or believe what you are saying," I said. I felt heat rising to my face.
"But you saw the Woman," don Juan retorted. "Do you think that all of this is a trick?"
"I don't know what to think."
"That Being in the church is a real Woman," he said forcefully. "Why should that be so disturbing to you? The fact, that she was born a Man attests only to the Power of the Old Sorcerers' Machinations.
211
This shouldn't surprise you. You have already embodied all the Principles of Sorcery."
My insides were about to burst with tension. In an accusing tone, don Juan said, that I was just being argumentative. With forced patience, but real pomposity (pretentious), I explained to him the biological foundation of Maleness and Femaleness.
"I understand all that," he said. "And you're right in what you're saying. Your flaw is to try to make your assessments universal."
"What we're talking about are basic principles," I shouted. "They'll be pertinent (relevant) to man here or in any other place in the Universe."
"True. True," he said in a quiet voice. "Everything you say is true as long, as our Assemblage Point remains on its habitual position. But the moment it is displaced beyond certain boundaries and our daily World is no longer in function, none of the principles you cherish has the total value you're talking about. Your mistake is to forget, that the Death Defier has transcended (pass beyond) those boundaries thousands upon thousands of times. It doesn't take a genius to realize, that the Tenant is no longer bound by the same forces, that bind you now."

I told him, that my quarrel, if it could be called a quarrel, was not with him, but with accepting the practical side of Sorcery, which, up to that moment, had been so farfetched (unnatural), that it had never posed a real problem to me. I reiterated (repeat), that, as a Dreamer, it was within my experience to attest (affirm), that in Dreaming anything is possible. I reminded him, that he himself had sponsored and cultivated this conviction, together with the ultimate necessity for Soundness of Mind. What he was proposing as the Tenant's case was not sane. It was a subject only for Dreaming, certainly not for the Daily World. I let him know, that to me it was an abhorrent (disgusting) and untenable (useless) proposition.
"Why this violent reaction?" he asked with a smile. His question caught me off guard. I felt embarrassed.
"I think it threatens me at the Core," I admitted. And I meant it.
212
To think, that the Woman in the church was a Man, was somehow nauseating to me. A thought played in my mind: perhaps the Tenant is a transvestite (cross-dresser, a person wearing clothes of the opposite sex). I queried don Juan, in earnest, about this possibility. He laughed so hard he seemed about to get ill.
"That's too mundane (dull, banal) a possibility," he said. "Maybe your old friends would do such a thing. Your new ones are more resourceful and less masturbatory. I repeat. That Being in the church is a Woman. It is a She. And She has all the organs and attributes of a Female." He smiled maliciously: "You've always been attracted to Women, haven't you? It seems, that this situation has been tailored just for you."
His mirth was so intense and childlike, that it was contagious. We both laughed. He - with total abandon, I - with total apprehension. I came to a decision then. I stood up and said out loud, that I had no desire to deal with the Tenant in any form or shape. My choice was to bypass all this business and go back to don Juan's house and then home. Don Juan said, that my decision was perfectly all right with him, and we started back to his house. My thoughts raced wildly. Am I doing the right thing? Am I running away out of fear? Of course, I immediately rationalized my decision as the right and unavoidable one. After all, I assured myself, I was not interested in acquisitions (gaining material possessions), and the Tenant's Gifts were like acquiring property (owning). Then doubt and curiosity hit me. There were so many questions I could have asked the Death Defier. My heart began to pound so intensely I felt it beating against my stomach. The pounding suddenly changed into the Emissary's (agent with secret mission, could be Higher Self) voice. It broke its promise not to interfere and said, that an incredible Force was accelerating my heart beat in order to drive me back to the church; to walk toward don Juan's house was to walk toward my Death. I stopped walking and hurriedly confronted don Juan with the Emissary's words. "Is this true?"I asked.
213
"I am afraid it is," he admitted sheepishly.
"Why didn't you tell me yourself, don Juan? Were you going to let me die, because you think I am a coward?" I asked in a furious mood.
"You were not going to die just like that. Your Energy Body has endless resources. And it had never occurred to me to think you're a coward. I respect your decisions, and I don't give a damn about what motivates them.
"You are at the end of the road, just like me. So be a true Nagual. Don't be ashamed of what you are. If you were a coward, I think you would have died of fright years ago. But if you're too afraid to meet the Death Defier, then die, rather, than face him. There is no shame in that."
"Let's go back to the church," I said, as calmly as I could.
"Now we're getting to the crux (crucial, vital moment) of the matter!" don Juan exclaimed. "But first, let's go back to the park and sit down on a bench and carefully consider your options. We can spare the time; besides, it's too early for the business at hand."
We walked back to the park and immediately found an unoccupied bench and sat down.
"You have to understand, that only you, yourself, can make the decision to meet or not to meet the Tenant or to accept or reject his Gifts of Power," don Juan said. "But your decision has to be voiced to the Woman in the church, face to face and alone; otherwise it won't be valid."
Don Juan said, that the Tenant's Gifts were extraordinary, but that the price for them was tremendous. And that he himself did not approve of either, the Gifts or the Price.
"Before you make your real decision," don Juan continued, "you have to know all the details of our transactions (proceedings) with that Sorcerer."
"I'd rather not hear about this anymore, don Juan," I pleaded.
"It's your duty to know," he said. "How else are you going to make up your mind?"
214
"Don't you think, that the less I know about the Tenant, the better off I'll be?"
"No. This is not a matter of hiding, until the danger is over. This is the moment of Truth. Everything you've done and experienced in the Sorcerers' World has channeled you to this spot. I didn't want to say it, because I knew your Energy Body was going to tell you, but there is no way to get out of this appointment. Not even by dying. Do you understand?" He shook me by the shoulders. "Do you understand?" he repeated.
I understood so well, that I asked him, if it would be possible for him to make me change levels of Awareness, in order to alleviate my fear and discomfort. He nearly made me jump with the explosion of his "no".
"You must face the Death Defier in coldness and with ultimate premeditation (Intent, design)," he went on. "And you can't do this by proxy (instead of someone else)."
Don Juan calmly began to repeat everything he had already told me about the Death Defier. As he talked, I realized, that part of my confusion was the result of his use of words. He rendered (represented in) "Death Defier" in Spanish as el desafiante de la muerte, and "Tenant" as el inquilino, both of which automatically denote (mean) a male. But in describing the relationship between the Tenant and the Naguals of his Line, don Juan kept on mixing the Spanish-language Male and Female gender denotation (indication), creating a great confusion in me. He said, that the Tenant was supposed to pay for the Energy he took from the Naguals of our Lineage, but that whatever he paid has bound those Sorcerers for generations. As payment for the Energy, taken from all those Naguals, the Woman in the church taught them exactly what to do to displace their Assemblage Point to some specific positions, which she herself had chosen. In other words, she bound every one of those men with a Gift of Power, consisting of a preselected, Specific Position of the Assemblage Point and all its implications (indirect suggestions)."
"What do you mean by "all its implications," don Juan?"
215
"I mean the negative results of those Gifts. The Woman in the church knows only of Indulging. There is no frugality (sparing), no temperance (moderation, self-restrain) in that Woman. For instance, she taught the Nagual Julian how to arrange his Assemblage Point to be, just like her, a Woman. Teaching this to my benefactor, who was an incurable voluptuary (sensual indulger seeking pleasures), was like giving booze to a drunkard."
"But isn't it up to each one of us to be responsible for what we do?"
"Yes, indeed. However, some of us have more difficulty, than others in being responsible. To augment (increase) that difficulty deliberately, as that Woman does, is to put too much unnecessary pressure on us."
"How do you know the Woman in the church does this deliberately?"
"She has done it to every one of the Naguals of my line. If we look at ourselves fairly and squarely, we have to admit, that the Death Defier has made us, with his gifts, into a line of very indulging, dependent Sorcerers."
I could not overlook his inconsistency of language usage any longer, and I complained to him.
"You have to speak about that Sorcerer, as either a Male or a Female, but not as both," I said harshly. "I'm too stiff, and your arbitrary (random) use of Gender makes me all the more uneasy."
"I am very uneasy myself," he confessed. "But the Truth is, that the Death Defier is both: Male and Female (Androgynous, LM). I've never been able to take that Sorcerer's change with grace. I was sure you would feel the same way, having seen him as a Man first."
Don Juan reminded me of a time, years before, when he took me to meet the Death Defier and I met a Man, a strange Indian, who was not old, but not young either and was very slightly built. I remember mostly his strange accent and his use of one odd metaphor, when describing things he allegedly had seen. He said, mis ojos se pasearon, "my eyes walked on". For instance, he said, "My eyes walked on the helmets of the Spanish conquerors."
216
The event was so fleeting in my mind, that I had always thought the meeting had lasted only a few minutes. Don Juan later told me, that I had been gone with the Death Defier for a whole day.
"The reason I was trying to find out from you earlier, whether you knew what was going on," don Juan continued, "was because I thought, that years ago you had made an appointment with the Death Defier yourself."
"You were giving me undue credit, don Juan. In this instance, I really don't know whether I am coming or going. But what gave you the idea, that I knew?"
"The Death Defier seemed to have taken a liking to you. And that meant to me, that he might have already given you a Gift of Power, although you didn't remember it. Or he might have set up your appointment with him, as a Woman. I even suspected she had given you precise directions."
Don Juan remarked, that the Death Defier, being definitely a Creature of ritual habits, always met the Naguals of his Line first as a Man, as it had happened with the Nagual Sebastian, and subsequently as a Woman.
"Why do you call the Death Defier's Gifts, Gifts of Power? And why the mystery?" I asked.
"You yourself can displace your Assemblage Point to whatever spot you want, isn't that so?"
"They are called Gifts of Power, because they are products of the Specialized Knowledge of the Sorcerers of Antiquity," he said. "The mystery about the Gifts is, that no one on this Earth, with the exception of the Death Defier, can give us a sample of that Knowledge. And, of course, I can displace my Assemblage Point to whatever spot I want, inside or outside Man's energy shape. But what I can't do, and only the Death Defier can, is to know what to do with my Energy Body in each
one of those spots in order to get total Perception, total Cohesion (unity)."
He explained, then, that modern-day Sorcerers do not know the details of the thousands upon thousands of possible Positions of the Assemblage Point.217
"What do you mean by details?" I asked.
"Particular ways of treating the Energy Body, in order to maintain the Assemblage Point, fixed on Specific Positions," he replied. He took himself as an example. He said, that the Death Defier's Gift of Power to him had been the position of the Assemblage Point of a Crow and the procedures to manipulate his Energy Body to get the total Perception of a Crow. Don Juan explained, that Total Perception, total Cohesion (unity) was what the Old Sorcerers sought at any cost, and that,
in the case of his own Gift of Power, Total Perception came to him by means of a deliberate process he had to learn, step by step, as one learns to work a very complex machine. Don Juan further explained, that most of the Shifts modern-day Sorcerers experience are mild Shifts within a thin bundle of Energetic Luminous Filaments inside the Luminous Egg, a bundle, called the Band of Human, or the purely Human aspect of the Universe's Energy. Beyond that Band, but still within the Luminous Egg, lies the Realm of the Grand Shifts. When the Assemblage Point Shifts to any spot on that area, Perception is still comprehensible to us, but extremely detailed procedures are required for Perception to be total.
"The Inorganic Beings tricked you and Carol Tiggs in your last journey by helping you two to get Total Cohesion on a Grand Shift," don Juan said. "They displaced your Assemblage Points to the farthest possible spot, then helped you perceive there, as if you were in your Daily World. A nearly impossible thing. To do that type of Perceiving a Sorcerer needs Pragmatic Knowledge, or Influential Friends.
"Your Friends would have betrayed you in the end and left you and Carol to fend for yourselves and learn Pragmatic Measures in order to survive in that World. You two would have ended filled to the brim with Pragmatic Procedures, just like those most knowledgeable Old Sorcerers.
218
"Every Grand Shift has different Inner Workings," he continued, "which modern Sorcerers could learn, if they knew how to fixate the Assemblage Point long enough at any Grand Shift. Only the Sorcerers of Ancient Times had the Specific Knowledge required to do this."
Don Juan went on to say, that the Knowledge of Specific Procedures, involved in Shifts, was not available to the eight Naguals, who preceded the Nagual Sebastian, and, that the Tenant showed the Nagual Sebastian how to achieve Total Perception on ten New Positions of the Assemblage Point. The Nagual Santisteban received seven, the Nagual Lujan fifty, the Nagual Rosendo six, the Nagual Elias four, the Nagual Julian sixteen, and he was shown two; that made a total of ninety-five Specific Positions of the Assemblage Point, that his Lineage knew about. He said, that if I asked him whether he considered this an advantage to his Lineage, he would have to say no, because the weight of those Gifts put them closer to the Old Sorcerers' Mood.
"Now it's your turn to meet the Tenant," he continued. "Perhaps the Gifts, he will give you, will offset (compensate) our Total Balance and our Lineage will plunge into the darkness, that finished off the Old Sorcerers."
"This is so horribly serious, it's sickening," I said.
"I most sincerely sympathize with you," he retorted (replied) with a serious expression. "I know it's no consolation (comfort) to you, if I say, that this is the toughest trial of a modern Nagual. To face something so old and mysterious as the Tenant is not awe-inspiring, but revolting. At least it was to me, and still is."
"Why do I have to continue with it, don Juan?"
"Because, without knowing it, you accepted the Death Defier's Challenge. I drew an acceptance from you in the course of your apprenticeship, in the same manner my teacher drew one from me, surreptitiously (secretly).
"I went through the same horror, only a little more brutally, than you." He began to chuckle."The Nagual Julian was given to playing horrendous jokes.
219
He told me, that there was a very beautiful and passionate widow, who was madly in love with me. The Nagual used to take me to church often, and I had seen the Woman staring at me.
I thought she was a good-looking Woman. And I was a horny young Man. When the Nagual said, that she liked me, I fell for it. My Awakening was very rude."
I had to fight not to laugh at don Juan's Gesture of Lost Innocence. Then the idea of his predicament hit me, as being not funny, but ghastly (frightful).
"Are you sure, don Juan, that that Woman is the Tenant?" I asked, hoping, that perhaps it was a mistake or a bad joke.
"I am very, very sure," he said. "Besides, even if I were so dumb, as to forget the Tenant, my Seeing can't fail me."
"Do you mean, don Juan, that the Tenant has a different type of Energy?"
"No, not a different type of Energy, but certainly Different Energy Features, than a normal person."
"Are you absolutely sure, don Juan, that that Woman is the Tenant?" I insisted, driven by a strange revulsion (violent disgust) and fear.
"That woman is the Tenant!" don Juan exclaimed in a voice, that admitted no doubts.
We remained quiet. I waited for the next move in the midst of a panic beyond description.
"I have already said to you, that to be a natural Man or a natural Woman is a matter of positioning the Assemblage Point," don Juan said. "By natural I mean someone, who was born either Male or Female. To a Seer, the shiniest part of the Assemblage Point (of our Spirits, LM) faces outward, in the case of Females and Inward, in the case of Males. The Tenant's Assemblage Point was originally facing inward, but he changed it by twisting it around and making his egglike energy shape look like a shell, that has curled up on itself."

12. The Woman In The Church
220
Don Juan and I sat in silence. I had run out of questions, and he seemed to have said to me all, that was pertinent (relevant). It could not have been more, than seven o'clock, but the plaza was unusually deserted. It was a warm night.
In the evenings, in that town, people usually meandered (wander) around the plaza, until ten or eleven. I took a moment to reconsider what was happening to me. My time with don Juan was coming to an end. He and his party were going to fulfill the Sorcerers' Dream of Leaving this World and entering into inconceivable (unimaginable 5th Level of Consciousness, LM) dimensions. On this basis of my limited success in Dreaming, I believed,
221
that their claims were not illusory, but extremely sober, although contrary to reason. They were seeking to perceive the Unknown, and they had made it. Don Juan was right in saying that, by inducing a Systematic Displacement of the Assemblage Point, Dreaming liberates Perception, enlarging the scope of what can be perceived. For the Sorcerers of his party, Dreaming had not only opened the doors of other Perceivable Worlds, but prepared them for entering into those Realms in full Awareness. Dreaming, for them, had become ineffable (too great for words), unprecedented, something, whose nature and scope, could only be alluded (hinted) to, as when don Juan said, that it is the Gateway to the Light and to the Darkness of the Universe. There was only one thing pending (remained, imminent) for them: my encounter with the Death Defier. I regretted, that don Juan had not given me notice, so that I could prepare myself better. But he was a Nagual,  who did everything of importance on the spur (occuring without planning) of the moment, without any warning. For a moment, I seemed to be doing fine, sitting with don Juan in that park, waiting for things to develop. But then my emotional stability suffered a downward swing and, in the twinkling of an eye, I was in the midst of a dark despair. I was assailed (attacked) by petty considerations about my safety, my goals, my hopes in the World, my worries. Upon examination, however, I had to admit, that perhaps, the only true worry I had was about my three cohorts (friends) in don Juan's World. Yet, if I thought it out, even that was no real worry to me. Don Juan had taught them to be the kind of Sorceresses, who always knew what to do, and, most important, he had prepared them always to know what to do with what they knew. Having had all the possible worldly reasons for feeling anguish (torture) stripped off me a long time ago, all I had been left with was concern for myself. And I gave myself to it shamelessly. One last indulging for the road: the Fear of Dying at the hands of the Death Defier. I became so afraid, that I got sick to my stomach. I tried to apologize, but don Juan laughed.
222
"You're not in any way unique at barfing out of fear," he said. "When I met the Death Defier, I wet my pants. Believe me."
I waited in silence for a long, unbearable moment.
"Are you ready?" he asked. I said yes. And he added, standing up, "Let's go then and find out how you are going to stand up in the firing line."
He led the way back to the church. To the best of my ability, all I remember of that walk, to this day, is that he had to drag me bodily the whole way. I do not remember arriving at the church or entering it. The next thing I knew, I was kneeling on a long, worn-out wooden pew (fixed bench with back) next to the Woman I had seen earlier. She was smiling at me. Desperately, I looked around, trying to spot don Juan, but he was nowhere in sight. I would have flown like a bat out of hell, had the Woman not restrained me by grabbing my arm.
"Why should you be so afraid of poor little me?" the Woman asked me in English. I stayed glued to the spot, where I was kneeling. What had taken me entirely and instantaneously was her voice. I cannot describe what it was about its raspy (harsh, rough) sound, that called out the most recondite (obscure) memories in me. It was as if I had always known that voice. I remained there immobile, mesmerized by that sound. She asked me something else in English, but I could not make out what she was saying. She smiled at me, knowingly.
"It's all right," she whispered in Spanish. She was kneeling to my right. "I understand real fear. I live with it."
I was about to talk to her, when I heard the emissary's voice in my ear. "It's the voice of Hermelinda, your wet nurse," it said. The only thing I had ever known about Hermelinda was the story I was told of her being accidentally killed by a runaway truck. That the Woman's voice would stir such deep, old memories was shocking to me. I experienced a momentary agonizing anxiety.
"I am your wet nurse!" the woman exclaimed softly.
223
"How extraordinary! Do you want my breast?" Laughter convulsed her body. I made a supreme effort to remain calm, yet I knew, that I was quickly losing ground and in no time at all was going to take leave of my senses.
"Don't mind my joking," the Woman said in a low voice. "The truth is, that I like you very much. You are bustling (hurry busily) with Energy. And we are going to get along fine."
Two older men knelt down right in front of us. One of them turned curiously to look at us. She paid no attention to him and kept on whispering in my ear.
"Let me hold your hand," she pleaded. But her plea was like a command. I surrendered my hand to her, unable to say no.
"Thank you. Thank you for your confidence and your trust in me," she whispered. The sound of her voice was driving me mad. Its raspiness was so exotic, so utterly feminine. Not under any circumstances would I have taken it for a man's voice laboring to sound womanly. It was a raspy voice, but not a throaty or harsh-sounding one. It was more like the sound of bare feet softly walking on gravel. I made a tremendous effort to break an Invisible Sheet of Energy, that seemed to have
enveloped me. I thought I succeeded. I stood up, ready to leave, and I would have, had not the Woman also stood up and whispered in my ear, "Don't run away. There is so much I have to tell you."
I automatically sat down, stopped by curiosity. Strangely, my anxiety was suddenly gone, and so was my fear. I even had enough presence (act efficiently) to ask the Woman, "Are you really a Woman?"
She chuckled softly, like a young girl. Then she voiced a convoluted (intricate) sentence.
"If you dare to think, that I would transform myself into a fearsome Man and cause you harm, you are gravely mistaken," she said, accentuating even more, that strange, mesmeric voice. "You are my benefactor. I am your servant, as I have been the servant of all the Naguals, who preceded (existed before) you."
224
Gathering all the Energy I could, I spoke my mind to her.
"You are welcome to my Energy," I said. "It's a Gift from me to you, but I don't want any Gifts of Power from you. And I really mean this."
"I can't take your Energy for free," she whispered. "I pay for what I get, that's the deal. It's foolish to give your Energy for free."
"I've been a fool all my life. Believe me," I said. "I can surely afford to make you a Gift. I have no problem with it. You need the Energy, take it. But I don't need to be saddled with unnecessaries. I have nothing and I love it."
"Perhaps," she said pensively (plunged in thought).
Aggressively, I asked her whether she meant, that perhaps she would take my Energy or that she did not believe I had nothing and loved it.
She giggled with delight and said, that she might take my Energy, since I was so generously offering it, but that she had to make a payment. She had to give me a thing of similar value. As I heard her speak, I became aware, that she spoke Spanish with a most extravagant foreign accent. She added an extra phoneme to the middle syllable of every word. Never in my life had I heard anyone speak like that.
"Your accent is quite extraordinary," I said. "Where is it from?"
"From nearly eternity," she said and sighed. We had begun to connect. I understood why she sighed. She was the closest thing to permanent, while I was temporary. That was my advantage. The Death Defier had worked herself into a corner, and I was free. I examined her closely. She seemed to be between thirty-five and forty years old. She was a dark, thoroughly Indian Woman, almost husky (rugged), but not fat or even hefty (sturdy, strongly built). I could see, that the skin
of her forearms and hands was smooth, the muscles, firm and youthful. I judged, that she was five feet, six or seven inches tall. She wore a long dress, a black shawl, and guaraches.
225
In her kneeling position, I could also see her smooth heels and part of her powerful calves. Her midsection was lean. She had big breasts, that she could not or perhaps did not want to hide under her shawl. Her hair was jet black and tied in a long braid. She was not beautiful, but she was not homely either. Her features were in no way outstanding. I felt, that she could not possibly have attracted anybody's attention, except for her eyes, which she kept low, hidden beneath downcast (sad)  eyelids. Her eyes were magnificent, clear, peaceful. Apart from don Juan's, I had never seen eyes more brilliant, more alive. Her eyes put me completely at ease. Eyes like that could not be malevolent. I had a surge of trust and optimism and the feeling, that I had known her all my life. But I was also very conscious of something else: my emotional instability. It had always plagued me in don Juan's World, forcing me to be like a yo-yo. I had moments of Total Trust and Insight only to be followed by abject (wretched, miserable kind) doubts and distrust. This event was not going to be different. My suspicious mind suddenly came up with the warning thought, that I was falling under the Woman's Spell (fascination).
"You learned Spanish late in life, didn't you?" I said, just to get out from under my thoughts and to avoid her reading them.
"Only yesterday," she retorted (replied) and broke into a crystalline laughter, her small, strangely white teeth, shining like a row of pearls. People turned to look at us. I lowered my forehead as if in deep prayer. The Woman moved closer to me.
"Is there a place where we could talk?" I asked.
"We are talking here," she said. "I have talked here with all the Naguals of your Line. If you whisper, no one will know we are talking."
I was dying to ask her about her age. But a sobering memory came to my rescue. I remembered a friend of mine, who for years had been setting up all kinds of traps to make me confess my age to him. I detested his petty concern, and now I was about to engage in the same behavior. I dropped it instantly.
226
I wanted to tell her about it, just to keep the conversation going. She seemed to know what was going through my mind. She squeezed my arm in a friendly gesture, as if to say, that we had shared a thought.
"Instead of giving me a Gift, can you tell me something, that would help me in my way?" I asked her.
She shook her head. "No," she whispered. "We are extremely different. More different, than I believed possible."
She got up and slid sideways out of the pew. She deftly genuflected (dexterously, skillfully bend knees), as she faced the main altar. She crossed herself and signaled me to follow her to a large side altar to our left. We knelt in front of a life-size crucifix. Before I had time to say anything, she spoke.
"I've been alive for a very, very long time," she said. "The reason I have had this long life is, that I control the Shifts and Movements of My Assemblage Point. Also, I don't stay here in your World too long. I have to save the Energy I get from the Naguals of your Line."
"What is it like to exist in other worlds?" I asked.
"It's like in your Dreaming, except, that I have more mobility. And I can stay longer anywhere I want. Just like if you would stay as long as you wanted in any of your Dreams."
"When you are in this World, are you pinned down to this area alone?"
"No. I go everywhere I want."
"Do you always go as a Woman?"
"I've been a Woman longer, than a Man. Definitely, I like it much better. I think I've nearly forgotten how to be a Man. I am all Female!"
She took my hand and made me touch her crotch (vagina). My heart was pounding in my throat. She was indeed a Female.
"I can't just take your energy," she said, changing the subject. "We have to strike another kind of agreement."
Another wave of mundane (dull, banal) reasoning hit me then. I wanted to ask her, where she lived when she was in this World. I did not need to voice my question to get an answer.
227
"You're much, much younger than I," she said, "and you already have difficulty telling people where you live. And even if you take them to the house you own or pay rent on, that's not where you live."
"There are so many things I want to ask you, but all I do is think stupid thoughts," I said. "You don't need to ask me anything," she went on. "You already know what I know. All you needed was a Jolt, in order to claim, what you already know.
I am giving you that Jolt."
Not only did I think stupid thoughts, but I was in a state of such suggestibility, that no sooner had she finished saying, that I knew what she knew, than I felt I knew everything, and I no longer needed to ask any more questions. Laughingly, I told her about my gullibility.
"You're not gullible," she assured me with authority. "You know everything, because you're now totally in the Second Attention. Look around!"
For a moment, I could not focus my sight. It was exactly, as if water had gotten into my eyes. When I arranged my view, I knew that something portentous (exciting wonder & awe) had happened. The church was different, darker, more ominous, and somehow harder. I stood up and took a couple of steps toward the nave (central part of church). What caught my eye were the pews; they were made not out of lumber, but out of thin, twisted poles. These were homemade pews, set inside a magnificent stone building. Also, the light in the church was different. It was yellowish, and its dim glow cast the blackest shadows I had ever seen. It came from the candles of the many altars. I had an insight about how well candlelight mixed with the massive stone walls and ornaments of a colonial church. The Woman was staring at me; the brightness of her eyes was most remarkable. I knew then, that I was Dreaming and she was directing the Dream. But I was not afraid of her or
of the Dream. I moved away from the side altar and looked again at the nave (centre) of the church. There were people kneeling in prayer there.
228
Lots of them, strangely small, dark, hard people. I could see their bowed heads all the way to the foot of the main altar. The ones, who were close to me stared at me, obviously, in disapproval. I was gaping (with open mouth) at them and at everything else. I could not hear any noise, though. People moved, but there was no sound.
"I can't hear anything," I said to the Woman, and my voice boomed, echoing, as if the church were a hollow shell. Nearly all the heads turned to look at me. The Woman pulled me back into the darkness of the side altar.
"You will hear, if you don't listen with your ears," she said. "Listen with your Dreaming Attention."
It appeared, that all I needed was her insinuation (indirect suggestion). I was suddenly flooded by the droning (humming) sound of a multitude in prayer. I was instantly swept up by it. I found it the most exquisite sound I had ever heard. I wanted to rave about it to the Woman, but she was not by my side. I looked for her. She had nearly reached the door. She turned there to signal me to follow her. I caught up with her at the portico. The streetlights were gone. The only illumination was moonlight. The facade of the church was also different; it was unfinished. Square blocks of limestone lay everywhere. There were no houses or buildings around the church. In the moonlight the scene was eerie (weird).
"Where are we going?" I asked her.
"Nowhere," she replied. "We simply came out here to have more space, more privacy. Here we can talk our little heads off."
She urged me to sit down on a quarried, half-chiseled piece of limestone.
"The Second Attention has endless treasures to be discovered," she began. "The initial position, in which the Dreamer places his body, is of key importance. And right there is the secret of the Ancient Sorcerers, who were already Ancient in my time. Think about it."
229
She sat so close to me, that I felt the heat of her body. She put an arm around my shoulder and pressed me against her bosom. Her body had a most peculiar fragrance; it reminded me of trees or sage. It was not, that she was wearing perfume; her whole being seemed to exude (emit gradually) that characteristic odor of pine forests. Also the heat of her body was not like mine or like that of anyone else I knew. Hers was a cool, mentholated heat, even, balanced.
The thought, that came to my mind was, that her heat would press on relentlessly, but knew no hurry. She began then to whisper in my left ear. She said, that the Gifts she had given to the Naguals of my Line had to do with what the Old Sorcerers used to call, the twin positions. That is to say, the initial position, in which a Dreamer holds his physical body to begin Dreaming is mirrored by the position, in which he holds his Energy Body, in Dreams, to fixate his Assemblage Point on any spot of his choosing. The two positions make a unit, she said, and it took the Old Sorcerers thousands of years to find out the perfect relationship between any two positions. She commented, with a giggle, that the Sorcerers of today will never have the time or the disposition to do all that work, and that the Men and Women of my Line were indeed lucky to have her to give them such Gifts. Her laughter had a most remarkable, crystalline sound. I had not quite understood her explanation of the twin positions. Boldly, I told her, that I did not want to practice those things, but only know about them as intellectual possibilities.
"What exactly do you want to know?" she asked softly.
"Explain to me what you mean by the twin positions, or the initial position, in which a Dreamer holds his body to start Dreaming." I said.
"How do you lie down to start your Dreaming?" she asked.
"Any which way. I don't have a pattern. Don Juan never stressed this point."
"Well, I do stress it," she said and stood up. She changed positions. She sat down to my right and whispered in my other ear, that, in accordance with what she knew, the position, in which one places the body, is of utmost importance.
She proposed a way of testing this by performing an extremely delicate, but simple exercise.
230
"Start your Dreaming by lying on your right side, with your knees a bit bent," she said. "The discipline is to maintain that position and fall asleep in it. In Dreaming, then, the exercise is to Dream, that you lie down in exactly the same position and fall asleep again."
"What does that do?" I asked.
"It makes the Assemblage Point stay put, and I mean really stay put, in whatever position it is at the instant of that second falling asleep."
"What are the results of this exercise?"
"Total Perception. I am sure your teachers have already told you, that my Gifts are Gifts of Total Perception."
"Yes. But I think I am not clear about what Total Perception means," I lied. She ignored me and went on to tell me, that the four variations of the exercise were to fall asleep lying on the right side, the left, the back, and the stomach. Then in Dreaming the exercise was to Dream of falling asleep a second time in the same position, as the Dreaming had been started. She promised me extraordinary results, which she said were not possible to foretell. She abruptly changed the subject and asked me, "What's the Gift you want for yourself?"
"No Gift for me. I've told you that already."
"I insist. I must offer you a Gift, and you must accept it. That is our agreement."
"Our agreement is that we give you energy. So take it from me. This one is on me. My Gift to you."
The Woman seemed dumbfounded. And I persisted in telling her it was all right with me, that she took my Energy. I even told her, that I liked her immensely. Naturally, I meant it. There was something supremely sad and, at the same time, supremely appealing about her.
231
"Let's go back inside the church," she muttered.
"If you really want to make me a gift," I said, "take me for a stroll in this town, in the moonlight."
She shook her head affirmatively. "Provided that you don't say a word," she said.
"Why not?" I asked, but I already knew the answer.
"Because we are Dreaming," she said. "I'll be taking you deeper into my Dream."
She explained, that as long, as we stayed in the church, I had enough Energy to think and converse, but that beyond the boundaries of that church it was a different situation.
"Why is that?" I asked daringly.
In a most serious tone, which not only increased her eeriness, but terrified me, the Woman said,
"Because there is no out there. This is a dream. You are at the Fourth Gate of Dreaming, Dreaming my Dream."
She told me, that her art was to be capable of projecting her Intent, and that everything I saw around me, was her Intent. She said in a whisper, that the church and the town were the results of her Intent; they did not exist, yet they did. She added, looking into my eyes, that this is one of the mysteries of Intending in the Second Attention the twin positions of Dreaming. It can be done, but it cannot be explained or comprehended. She told me then, that she came from a Line of Sorcerers,  who knew how to move about in the Second Attention by projecting their Intent. Her story was, that the Sorcerers of her Line practiced the Art of Projecting their Thoughts in Dreaming, in order to accomplish the truthful reproduction of any object or structure or landmark or scenery of their choice. She said, that the Sorcerers of her Line used to start by gazing at a simple object and memorizing every detail of it. They would then close their eyes and visualize the object and correct their visualization against the true object, until they could see it, in its completeness, with their eyes shut.
232
The next thing in their developing scheme was to dream with the object and create in the Dream, from the point of view of their own Perception,  a total materialization of the object. This act, the woman said, was called the first step to Total Perception. From a simple object, those Sorcerers went on to take more and more complex items. Their final aim was for all of them together to visualize a Total World, then Dream that World and thus re-create a totally veritable Realm, where
they could exist.
"When any of the Sorcerers of my Line were able to do that," the Woman went on, "they could easily pull anyone into their Intent, into their Dream (Wold). This is what I am doing to you now, and what I did to all the Naguals of your Line."
The Woman giggled. "You better believe it," she said, as if I did not.
"Whole populations disappeared in Dreaming like that. This is the reason I said to you, that this church and this town are one of the mysteries of Intending in the Second Attention."
"You say that whole populations disappeared that way. How was it possible?" I asked.
"They visualized and then re-created in Dreaming the same scenery," she replied. "You've never visualized anything, so it's very dangerous for you to go into my Dream."
She warned me, then, that to cross the Fourth Gate and travel to places, that exist only in someone else's Intent was perilous (dangerous), since every item in such a dream had to be an ultimately personal item.
"Do you still want to go?" she asked. I said yes. Then she told me more about the twin positions. The essence of her explanation was, that if I were, for instance, Dreaming of my hometown and my Dream had started when I lay down on my right side, I could very easily stay in the town of my Dream, if I would lie on my right side, in the Dream, and Dream, that I had fallen asleep. The second Dream not only would necessarily be a Dream of my hometown, but would be the most concrete Dream one can imagine.
233
She was confident, that in my Dreaming training I had gotten countless Dreams of great Concreteness, but she assured me, that everyone of them had to be a fluke. For the only way to have absolute control of Dreams was to use the technique of the Twin Positions.
"And don't ask me why," she added. "It just happens. Like everything else."
She made me stand up and admonished (advised) me again not to talk or stray from her. She took my hand gently, as if I were a child, and headed toward a clump of dark silhouettes of houses. We were on a cobbled street. Hard river rocks had been pounded edgewise into the dirt. Uneven pressure had created uneven surfaces. It seemed, that the cobblers had followed the contours of the ground without bothering to level it. The houses were big, whitewashed, one-story, dusty buildings with tiled roofs. There were people meandering quietly. Dark shadows inside the houses gave me the feeling of curious, but frightened neighbors gossiping behind doors. I could also see the flat mountains around the town.
Contrary to what had happened to me all along in my Dreaming, my mental processes were unimpaired. My thoughts were not pushed away by the force of the events in the Dream. And my mental calculations told me I was in the Dream version of the town, where don Juan lived, but at a different time. My curiosity was at its peak. I was actually with the Death Defier in her Dream. But was it a Dream? She herself had said it was a Dream. I wanted to watch everything, to be superalert.
I wanted to test everything by Seeing Energy. I felt embarrassed, but the Woman tightened her grip on my hand, as if to signal me, that she agreed with me. Still feeling absurdly bashful, I automatically stated out loud my Intent to See.
In my Dreaming practices, I had been using all along the phrase "I want to See Energy." Sometimes, I had to say it over and over, until I got results. This time, in the Woman's Dream town, as I began to repeat it in my usual manner, the Woman began to laugh.
234
Her laughter was like don Juan's: a deep, abandoned belly laugh.
"What's so funny?" I asked, somehow contaminated by her mirth.
"Juan Matus doesn't like the Old Sorcerers in general and me in particular," the Woman said between fits of laughter. "All we have to do, in order to See in our Dreams, is to point with our little finger at the item we want to see. To make you yell in my Dream is his way to send me his message. You have to admit, that he's really clever." She paused for a moment, then said in the tone of a revelation, "Of course, to yell like an asshole works too."
The Sorcerers' sense of humor bewildered me beyond measure. She laughed so hard, she seemed to be unable to proceed with our walk. I felt stupid. When she calmed down and was perfectly poised again, she politely told me, that I could point at anything I wanted in her Dream, including herself. I pointed at a house with the little finger of my left hand. There was no Energy in that house. The house was like any other item of a regular dream. I pointed at everything around me with the
same result.
"Point at me," she urged me. "You must corroborate (admit), that this is the method Dreamers follow in order to See."
She was thoroughly right. That was the method. The instant I pointed my finger at her, she was a blob of energy. A very peculiar blob of energy, I may add. Her energetic shape was exactly as don Juan had described it; it looked like an enormous seashell, curled inwardly along a cleavage (split), that ran its length.
"I am the only energy-generating Being in this Dream," she said. "So the proper thing for you to do is just watch everything."
At that moment I was struck, for the first time, by the immensity of don Juan's joke. He had actually contrived (plot with intent) to have me learn to yell in my Dreaming, so that I could yell in the privacy of the Death Defier's Dream.
235
I found that touch so funny, that laughter spilled out of me in suffocating waves.
"Let's continue our walk," the Woman said softly, when I had no more laughter in me. There were only two streets, that intersected; each had three blocks of houses. We walked the length of both streets, not once, but four times. I looked at everything and listened with my Dreaming Attention for any noises. There were very few, only dogs barking in the distance, or people speaking in whispers as we went by. The dogs barking brought me an unknown and profound longing.
I had to stop walking. I sought relief by leaning my shoulder against a wall. The contact with the wall was shocking to me, not because the wall was unusual, but because what I had leaned on was a solid wall, like any other wall I had ever touched. I felt it with my free hand. I ran my fingers on its rough surface. It was indeed a wall! Its stunning realness put an immediate end to my longing and renewed my interest in watching everything. I was looking, specifically, for features, that could be correlated with the town of my day. However, no matter how intently I observed, I had no success. There was a plaza in that town, but it was in front of the church, facing the portico. In the moonlight the mountains around the town were clearly visible and almost recognizable. I tried to orient myself, observing the moon and the stars, as if I were in the consensual (mutual consensus, based on collective opinion) reality of everyday life. It was a waning (decreased in intensity) moon, perhaps a day after full. It was high over the horizon. It must have been between eight and nine in the evening. I could see Orion to the right of the moon; its two main stars, Betelgeuse and Rigel, were on a horizontal straight line with the moon. I estimated it to be early December. My time was May. In May, Orion is nowhere in sight at that time. I gazed at the moon as long as I could. Nothing shifted. It was the moon as far as I could tell. The disparity (difference) in time got me very excited.
236
As I reexamined the southern horizon, I thought I could distinguish the bell-like peak visible from don Juan's patio. I tried next to figure out, where his house might have been. For one instant I thought I found it. I became so enthralled (charmed), that I pulled my hand out of the woman's grip. Instantly, a tremendous anxiety possessed me. I knew, that I had to go back to the church, because, if I did not I would simply drop dead on the spot. I turned around and bolted for the church. The woman quickly grabbed my hand and followed me. As we approached the church at a running pace, I became aware, that the town in that Dreaming was behind the church. Had I taken this into consideration, orientation might have been possible. As it was, I had no more Dreaming Attention. I focused all of it on the architectural and ornamental details on the back of the church. I had never seen that part of the building in the World of everyday life, and I thought, that if I could record its features in my memory, I could check them later against the details of the real church.
That was the plan I concocted (fabricated) on the spur of the moment. Something inside me, however, scorned (dispised) my efforts at validation. During all my apprenticeship, I had been plagued by the need for objectivity (subjects), which had forced me to check and recheck everything about don Juan's World. Yet it was not validation per se, that was always at stake, but the need to use this drive for objectivity as a crutch to give me protection at the moments of most intense cognitive (knowledge, reasoning) disruption; when it was time to check what I had validated, I never went through with it. Inside the church, the Woman and I knelt in front of the small altar on the left side, where we had been, and the next instant, I woke up in the well-illuminated church of my day. The Woman crossed herself and stood up. I did the same automatically. She took my arm and began to walk toward the door.
"Wait, wait," I said and was surprised, that I could talk. I could not think clearly, yet I wanted to ask her a convoluted (intricate, complicated, coiled, twisted) question.
237
What I wanted to know was, how anyone could have the energy to visualize every detail of a whole town. Smiling, the Woman answered my unvoiced question; she said, that she was very good at visualizing, because after a lifetime of doing it, she had many, many lifetimes to perfect it. She added, that the town I had visited and the church, where we had talked, were examples of her recent visualizations. The church was the same church, where Sebastian had been a sexton (church caretaker). She had given herself the task of memorizing every detail of every corner of that church and that town, for that matter, out of a need to survive. She ended her talk with a most disturbing afterthought.
"Since you know quite a bit about this town, even though you've never tried to visualize it," she said, "you are now helping me to intend it. I bet you won't believe me, if I tell you, that this town you are looking at now doesn't really exist, outside your Intent (the Force of Balance, LM) and mine." She peered at me and laughed at my sense of horror, for I had just fully realized, what she was saying.
"Are we still Dreaming?" I asked, astonished.
"We are," she said. "But this Dreaming is more real, than the other, because you're helping me. It is not possible to explain it beyond saying, that it is happening. Like everything else." She pointed all around her. "There is no way to tell how it happens, but it does. Remember always what I've told you: this is the mystery of Intending in the Second Attention."
She gently pulled me closer to her. "Let's stroll to the plaza of this Dream," she said. "But, perhaps, I should fix myself a little bit, so you'll be more at ease."
I looked at her uncomprehendingly as she expertly changed her appearance. She did this with very simple, mundane (banal) maneuvers. She undid her long skirt, revealing the very average midcalf skirt she was wearing underneath. She then twisted her long braid into a chignon and changed from her guaraches into inch-heel shoes she had in a small cloth sack.
238
She turned over her reversible black shawl to reveal a beige stole (shawl). She looked like a typical middle-class Mexican Woman from the city, perhaps on a visit to that town.
She took my arm with a Woman's aplomb (poise, assurance, self-confidence) and led the way to the plaza.
"What happened to your tongue?" she said in English. "Did the cat eat it?"
I was totally engrossed (absorbed) in the unthinkable possibility, that I was still in a Dream; what is more, I was beginning to believe that if it were true, I ran the risk of never waking up (the is a recommended cartoon "Waking Up" close to this subject).
In a nonchalant (cool, unconcerned) tone, that I could not recognize as mine, I said, "I didn't realize until now, that you spoke in English to me before. Where did you learn it?"
"In the World out there. I speak many languages." She paused and scrutinized me. "I've had plenty of time to learn them. Since we're going to spend a lot of time together, I'll teach you my own language sometime."
She giggled, no doubt at my look of despair. I stopped walking. "Are we going to spend a lot of time together?" I asked, betraying my feelings.
"Of course," she replied in a joyful tone. "You are, and I should say very generously, going to give me your Energy, for free. You said that yourself, didn't you?" I was aghast (horrified).
"What's the problem?" the Woman asked, shifting back into Spanish. "Don't tell me, that you regret your decision. We are Sorcerers. It's too late to change your mind. You are not afraid, are you?"
I was again more, than terrified, but, if I had been put on the spot to describe what terrified me, I would not have known. I was certainly not afraid of being with the Death Defier in another Dream or of losing my mind or even my life. Was I afraid of evil? I asked myself. But the thought of evil could not withstand examination. As a result of all those years on the Sorcerers' Path, I knew without the shadow of a doubt,that in the Universe only Energy exists;
239
Evil is merely a concatenation (link in a chain) of the Human Mind, overwhelmed by the Fixation of the Assemblage Point on its habitual position. Logically, there was really nothing for me to be afraid of. I knew that, but I also knew, that my real weakness was to lack the fluidity to Fix my Assemblage Point instantly on any new position, to which it was displaced. The contact with the Death Defier was displacing my Assemblage Point at a tremendous rate, and I did not have the prowess (daring) to keep up with the push. The end result was a vague pseudo-sensation of fearing, that I might not be able to wake up.
"There is no problem," I said. "Let's continue our Dream Walk."
She linked her arm with mine, and we reached the park in silence. It was not at all a forced silence. But my mind was running in circles. How strange, I thought; only a while ago I had walked with don Juan from the park to the church, in the midst of the most terrifying normal fear. Now I was walking back from the church to the park with the object of my fear, and I was more terrified, than ever, but in a different, more mature, more deadly manner. To fend off (resist) my worries, I began to look around. If this was a Dream, as I believed it was, there was a way to prove or disprove it. I pointed my finger at the houses, at the church, at the pavement in the street. I pointed at people. I pointed at everything. Daringly, I even grabbed a
couple of people, whom I seemed to scare considerably. I felt their mass. They were as real, as anything I consider real, except, that They Did Not Generate Energy. Nothing in that town Generated Energy. Everything seemed real and normal,
yet it was a Dream. I turned to the Woman, who was holding on to my arm, and questioned her about it.
"We are Dreaming," she said in her raspy voice and giggled.
"But how can people and things around us to be so real, so three-dimensional?"
240
"The Mystery of Intending in the Second Attention!" she exclaimed reverently (profound awe & respect). "Those people out there are so real, that they even have thoughts."
That Was the Last Stroke. I did not want to question anything else. I wanted to abandon myself to that Dream. A considerable Jolt on my arm brought me back to the moment. We had reached the plaza. The Woman had stopped walking and was pulling me to sit down on a bench. I knew I was in trouble, when I did not feel the bench underneath me, as I sat down. I began to spin. I thought I was ascending. I caught a most fleeting glimpse of the park, as if I were looking at it from above.
"This is it!" I yelled. I thought I was dying. The Spinning Ascension turned into a twirling descent into blackness..."

Some Articles from the Internet

Apple chief Tim Cook: 'I'm proud to be gay'



http://www.bbc.com/news/business-29829763
30 October 2014
Mr Cook said he made his announcement to try to help people struggling with their identityApple chief executive Tim Cook has publicly acknowledged his sexuality, saying that he is "proud to be gay". Mr Cook made his announcement to try to help people struggling with their identity, he wrote in a Bloomberg Businessweek article. He has been open about his sexuality, but has also tried to maintain a basic level of privacy until now, he said. This week Mr Cook challenged his home state of Alabama to ensure the rights of gay and transgender people.
Privacy trade-off
"While I have never denied my sexuality, I haven't publicly acknowledged it either, until now," he wrote. "So let me be clear: I'm proud to be gay, and I consider being gay among the greatest gifts God has given me," he added. He said he didn't consider himself an activist, but that he realised he had "benefited from the sacrifice of others. So if hearing that the CEO [chief executive] of Apple is gay can help someone struggling to come to terms with who he or she is, or bring comfort to anyone who feels alone, or inspire people to insist on their equality, then it's worth the trade-off with my own privacy," he added. Mr Cook said that he had been open about his sexuality with many people, including colleagues at Apple, but that it still "wasn't an easy choice" to publicly announce his sexual orientation. He quoted civil rights campaigner Martin Luther King, saying: "Life's most persistent and urgent question is, 'What are you doing for others?' "
Rory Cellan-Jones, BBC News technology correspondent. Tim Cook's announcement may come as no surprise in Silicon Valley or across corporate America. But that does not mean that we should underestimate the significance of the leader of the world's most valuable company talking openly about his sexuality. Back in May, a piece in the New York Times asked "where are the gay chief executives?" and struggled to name any openly gay CEOs at America's 1,000 biggest companies.
Apple under Steve Jobs was not a company that took a stand on any issues which were not seen as relevant to its business. Tim Cook has been more forthcoming on all sorts of issues, including equal rights for gay workers, and while he says he does not see himself as an activist, that is how many will now see him. That could embroil him in controversy in the United States, let alone in other parts of the world with less liberal views of sexuality. Mr Cook admitted that going public as a gay man was not an easy choice - but it certainly looks a courageous one. This week Mr Cook referred to Martin Luther King in a speech in Alabama in which he called for equal rights for people based on sexual orientation and identity. He said that Alabama had been too slow to ensure the rights of ethnic minorities in the civil rights era, and was now being too slow to guarantee gay rights. "Under the law, citizens of Alabama can still be fired based on their sexual orientation," Mr Cook said. "We can't change the past, but we can learn from it and we can create a different future."
Mr Cook has championed equality at Apple, but in August said he was "not satisfied" with workforce diversity at the company. Outstanding, a not-for-profit professional network for lesbian, gay, bisexual and transgender (LGBT) executives, said on Thursday that many LGBT people in the UK felt it was "safer to stay in the closet" when at work. In May a US study by LGBT organisation Human Rights Campaign suggested that 53% of US LGBT employees had not come out at work.
'Role model'
Former BP chief executive Lord Browne, who now chairs fracking company Cuadrilla, said Mr Cook had become a role model. "By deciding to speak publicly about his sexuality, Tim Cook has become a role model, and will speed up changes in the corporate world," Lord Browne said. The peer kept his sexual orientation a secret for decades, but was forced to come out after a boyfriend made his sexuality public in 2007. Lord Browne later resigned after losing a court battle with a newspaper.

Eurovision drag queen returns in triumph





Drag-Queen Wurst

12 May 2014
http://www.skynews.com.au
Winner of Eurovision 2014, Conchita Wurst, has been greeted at Vienna airport by hundreds of fans overnight. Bearded drag queen Conchita Wurst has made a triumphant return to Austria after winning the Eurovision Song Contest, in what
the country's president is calling a victory for tolerance in Europe. Wurst was greeted at Vienna airport by hundreds of fans overnight, singing the winning ballad, Rise like a Phoenix. Wurst drew criticism from eastern Europe before
Saturday's show, with some blasting her as an example of Western decadence. However, Austria won points even from Russia. Wurst is the alter ego of 25-year-old Thomas Neuwirth.


Gay marriage: Commons passes Cameron's plan - video



http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-politics-22605011
21 May 2013
The bill was passed in the Commons by 366 votes to 161The House of Commons has voted to allow gay marriage in England and Wales, despite 161 MPs opposing the government's plans. Several Tory MPs spoke against the proposals, which have caused tensions in the party, but the Labour and Lib Dem leaderships backed them. The Marriage (Same Sex Couples) Bill now goes before the House of Lords. David Cameron hopes it will become law soon, with the first ceremonies taking place by next summer. The bill, if passed, will allow same-sex couples, who can currently hold civil ceremonies, to marry. Religious organisations would have to "opt in" to offering weddings, with the Church of England and Church in Wales being banned in law from doing so. Welsh Secretary David Jones and Environment Secretary Owen Paterson voted against the government's bill at its third reading. They were joined by 10 junior ministers.
'Celebrate'
Altogether 133 Tories opposed the bill, along with 15 Labour MPs, four Lib Dems, eight Democratic Unionists and an independent. It goes to the House of Lords on Wednesday, where it is expected to generate further heated discussion. Tensions between Downing Street and grassroots Conservatives, which have focused on the issue of Europe in recent weeks, have been exacerbated by the same-sex marriage proposals. But Culture Secretary Maria Miler said it was an issue of equality, to which MPs had to show their "commitment". For Labour, shadow home secretary Yvette Cooper said: "Let's celebrate, not discriminate. Let's put aside the anger and hear it for the joy." Demonstrators against the plans held a vigil opposite the Palace of Westminster as the debate took place. A woman was detained by police after trying to drive a car through the gates of the Palace of Westminster as the vote took place. The bill's third reading was backed by 366 MPs, giving it a majority of 205. There was a ripple of applause in the chamber after the result was announced. The result is a marginal improvement for Mr Cameron on the vote at Monday's second reading, when 175 MPs opposed the plans. They passed after ministers reached agreement with Labour's leadership.
'Growing gap'
Conservative critics had tabled a proposal to allow heterosexual couples enter into civil partnerships, if gay couples were allowed to get married.  But this was defeated, with MPs instead backing a Labour plan to consult on changing civil partnerships. Many Tories are angry about comments reportedly made by Conservative co-chairman Lord Feldman. He has denied calling activists "mad, swivel-eyed loons" and Mr Cameron has sent an email to party members, insisting they still shared a "deep and lasting friendship" with him. Tory MP Brian Binley, who has led calls for an investigation into Lord Feldman's alleged comments, said there was a "growing gap" between the prime minister and the party. And Robert Woollard, chairman of the Conservative Grass Roots organisation, suggested Mr Cameron needed to rein in some of his colleagues in No 10 who were "wet behind the ears" and "needed to get out more".

Nicky Morgan: I've changed mind and support gay marriage



Nicky Morgan



Peter McGraith & David Cabreza

http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-politics-29815429
29 October 2014
Nicky Morgan was promoted to the cabinet in David Cameron's July reshuffleEqualities minister Nicky Morgan says she has changed her mind and "probably would" vote in favour of same-sex marriage if the vote was held now. Mrs Morgan, who also serves as education secretary, was one of 161 MPs to oppose the legalisation of same-sex marriage in May 2013. She told the BBC she welcomed "anybody who enters into a commitment". And she added that a major influence in her vote had been constituents asking by "10-to-1" for her to oppose it. Mrs Morgan said she was currently working with other government ministers on how civil partnerships could be converted into same-sex marriages from December. She told BBC Radio 4's Today programme that although she could understand why people thought it noteworthy that she had "voted a particular way and now she is equalities minister", she had voted largely on behalf of her constituents.
Nicky Morgan: Young people can use language thoughtlessly or deliberately. "We are all, as Members of Parliament, here to represent, to listen, to hear, to change minds but I have a lot of constituents who asked me to vote in a particular way and I listened to them and it was an issue of conscience too. But I have certainly learned an awful lot doing this job."
In an interview with the magazine Pink News, Mrs Morgan said of her previous voting position: "I take it for some people it's not difficult at all. It was completely obvious, just sort of overdue for many people. But I think that, if we as a country want to talk about tolerance, and respect, I think we all have to understand that there are some things that are obvious for some people, and less so, or need more explanation, for others." She said she "probably would" vote differently if the vote was now but "at the end of the day as a Member of Parliament I'm also here to represent my constituents and as I've said I had requests of 10-to-1 asking me to vote against it. I wish people had come forward earlier to say that 'actually we'd like you to support it'."
Ms Morgan was heckled when she defended her change of views at the Pink News awards at the Palace of Westminster on Wednesday. As she urged the audience to "judge me on my record", one critic repeatedly shouted "you voted against it" at the reception in Commons Speaker John Bercow's official residence. Earlier, she told the BBC that she welcomed the fact that 1,400 same-sex couples had married under the new law. Peter McGraith and David Cabreza were married at Islington town hall as the law came into force. She was speaking as she unveiled plans for the government to spend £2m tackling homophobic bullying in schools. Mrs Morgan said that "young people can sometimes use language either thoughtlessly or deliberately, particularly around the use of the word 'gay'. "For a young person who is perhaps thinking about coming out or is unsure of their sexuality - being called names is something that will mean that they won't want to go to school."
She said that "in some cases of course it can lead to other problems, not only not getting your qualifications - but things like mental health problems as well"

Gay wedding canon Jeremy Pemberton blocked from NHS job







Jeremy Pemberton

http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-england-nottinghamshire-28247787

The first gay British clergyman to marry a same-sex partner has been blocked from taking up a promotion within the NHS. Canon Jeremy Pemberton was prevented from officiating as a priest in Nottinghamshire after he married his long-term partner in April. He still works as a chaplain for an NHS trust in Lincolnshire. But a bishop said he was "unable" to issue a licence for Mr Pemberton to work for the NHS in Nottinghamshire. Mr Pemberton's husband described it as "homophobic bullying" and urged supporters to write to the acting Bishop for Southwell and Nottingham, in the hope it will change his decision.
'I am appalled'
In a statement, Laurence Cunnington said: "I realise that, as Jeremy's husband, I am far from impartial but those of you who know him well will recognise my description of him as a fine man of integrity and exceptional abilities and whose ministry in this diocese would be a tremendous asset to those he serves: "I am appalled, to put it mildly, that he is to be denied this opportunity solely because of his marital status."
Jeremy Pemberton
Jeremy Pemberton describes himself as activist for LGBT equality in the Church
Start Quote
The statement said it would not be appropriate conduct for someone in holy orders to enter into a same-sex marriage”
Rt Revd Richard Inwood
The decision was made by the same acting bishop, the Rt Revd Richard Inwood, who revoked Mr Pemberton's permission to officiate as a priest in June. He said: "In light of the pastoral guidance and for reasons of consistency, I am unable to issue a licence to Jeremy Pemberton for the post of chaplaincy and bereavement manager, in the Sherwood Forest Hospitals NHS Trust."
He said marrying someone of the same sex was "clearly at variance with the teaching of the Church of England", according to pastoral guidance from the House of Bishops.
Laurence Cunnington and Jeremy Pemberton
Laurence Cunnington said his husband was "a fine man of integrity"
NHS chaplains are funded by the NHS rather than the Church of England, but a chaplain needs a licence from the relevant diocese. Sherwood Forest Hospitals NHS Foundation Trust said in a statement: "We received a letter from the bishop on Monday 7 July and we are currently considering our response." Gay marriage became legal in the UK in March but the Church of England has not accepted the change. However, Mr Cunnington said the acting Dean of Southwell Minster, Nigel Coates, had been "extremely supportive" of his husband's situation and asked people to contact him to express their support. Other supporters have said they plan to protest at Southwell Minster on 7 October, when the Archbishop of York and the Acting Bishop for Southwell and Nottingham will attend the reopening of the Archbishop's Palace and Great Hall.
Related Stories:
Gay wedding canon in service ban 22 JUNE 2014, LINCOLNSHIRE
Chaplain 'first gay clergy to wed' 13 APRIL 2014, LINCOLNSHIRE
Welby warns of gay marriage risks 04 APRIL 2014, UK
Gay couples celebrate first weddings 29 MARCH 2014, UK
From other news sites
Huffington Post UK
Jeremy Pemberton, First British Clergyman To Enter Gay Marriage, Blocked By Church From N
ew Job



When John becomes Joan



video - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FuZIp26WUKE#t=206

http://www.bbc.com/capital/story/20140711-when-john-becomes-joan
Workplace issues can arise when a staffers transitions from a male to a female. (Daniel Garcia/AFP/GettyImages).
Q: How does a small company manage the workplace issues that arise when one of our staffers transitions from a male to a female? We want to be fair to this person, but we anticipate a variety of etiquette and political questions.
A: A generation ago, dilemmas such as these would have been highly unusual in an office.
Today, it’s a question that comes up, albeit infrequently, as we’ve become more open to workers bringing their personal lives and their identities to the office. The ethical stance is no different than it would be in any other interaction at work. “If you are talking of ethics, it’s simply a matter of mutual respect and open communication so that people are clear about their needs, so that others can respect those needs,” said Seymour Adler, a partner at AonHewitt Talent Solutions in New York City. Adler recommends that managers encourage the employee to have an open discussion with her bosses and her team to share the news that she will begin looking different and to explain what is happening. (It’s not necessary for her to explain the reason behind the change, he emphasizes; that is no one’s business.)
The employee and management should come up with a list of accommodations that the employee would like to receive at work after the change, he said. For instance, there will be a specific date when she starts using the women’s bathroom. Other women in the office should be told that this is happening so they’re not surprised. What you shouldn’t do is make the transition harder than it has to be. Your colleague is being open with you, so there’s no need for behind-the-scenes gossip; it’s a fact, not a scandal. If you need a mental model, pretend that Sue from accounting is moving house. It’s a big change for her, but no one would think of treating her differently because of it. If you notice employees whispering, giggling, or sharing private jokes about this colleague, the best thing to do is to take them aside, in private, and calmly but firmly say that you expect the same level of respect for all employees. If it progresses to true harassment, look to your company’s anti-
harassment policies. You may even have to fire the offenders. Today, it’s a question that comes up, albeit infrequently, as we’ve become more open to workers bringing their personal lives and their identities to the office. The ethical stance is no different than it would be in any other interaction at work.
“If you are talking of ethics, it’s simply a matter of mutual respect and open communication so that people are clear about their needs, so that others can respect those needs,” said Seymour Adler, a partner at AonHewitt Talent Solutions in New York City. Adler recommends that managers encourage the employee to have an open discussion with her bosses and her team to share the news that she will begin looking different and to explain what is happening. (It’s not necessary for her to explain the reason behind the change, he emphasizes; that is no one’s business. The employee and management should come up with a list of accommodations that the employee would like to receive at work after the change, he said. For instance, there will be a specific date when she starts using the women’s bathroom. Other women in the office should be told that this is happening so they’re not surprised. What you shouldn’t do is make the transition harder than it has to be. Your colleague is being open with you, so there’s no need for behind-the-scenes gossip; it’s a fact, not a scandal. If you need a mental model, pretend that Sue from accounting is moving house. It’s a big change for her, but no one would think of treating her differently because of it. If you notice employees whispering, giggling, or sharing private jokes about this colleague, the best thing to do is to take them aside, in private, and calmly but firmly say that you expect the same level of respect for all employees. If it progresses to true harassment, look to your company’s anti-harassment policies. You may even have to fire the offenders. Because the case here is more complicated, there are social assumptions at work that you may need to tackle head-on. For instance, is it customary in your office to host baby or bridal showers and invite only the female employees? That tradition may need to change; maybe it’s time you invited both men and women. Or begin to include the employee who is changing genders. The important thing is that you reassure both your employee and the rest of your workforce that this change will not disrupt either the professional or the social functioning of the team.
“Leaders have the responsibility of reinforcing those norms and of course personally modelling them,” Adler said. Work Ethic is a twice-monthly column on BBC Capital in which we consider the ethical and interpersonal dilemmas that workers face around the world. We welcome knotty questions from readers at workethic@bbc.c
om.




Old Souls are in the eyes of these children












Neither Negative, nor Positive races like Universal Law of Change, most Humans don't like to change either, but they have to! In the middle of April 2013 George and I went to Melbourne's Mind, Body and Spirit Festival run by "Conscious Living" magazine! I was astonished at the stagnation that Festival was in. 20 or 30 years ago I visited the same Festival in Sydney and was very disappointed with their low Level of Consciousness then! The participants of the Festival in Melbourne in 2013 were displaying the same products, the same good for nothing ideas, the same "Talks of Love and Light"! That goes against the Law of Change, that could only happen in one of the most retarded Parallel Universe: things went so far ahead within last 20-30 years, but that Festival didn/t change at all ! I had to do something about it and hope, that it would change the situation. Rebels were always the wheels of Change and I advise you: don't ever hesitate to move things forward, wars are created for many reasons and one of them is - the Law of Change!
We, ourselves, are rapidly changing and people don't like it: Bad Luck! Look at everything: we have more Knowledge, more info
about everything, more modern computers and mobiles; 3D TV and 3D computers; changing gender if you want; same gender marriages etc. In some countries you don't have to call your mum and dad "mother and father" anymore, because you are just friends with your mother and father: in other lives you all had other roles to play (like in the theater)! In many kindergardens now toddlers are taught to practice the Change of gender for a day, for instance, a boy needs to behave like a girl and a girl - like a boy: mothers are in shock!!! Some mothers, who are still stuck to old beliefs and don't want to change, but our Universe and their own Higher Selves would think of something to Change their philosophies!
I only want these Changes to happen faster and turn all habitual life of people upside down! At least this website will sure do it !




There are three more Universal Laws, which Robert Monroe described in "Far Journeys", written in 1985! They are: The Law of Change, The Law of Supply and Demand, The Law of Action - Reaction (a Division of Cause and Effect)! The higher Level of Consciousness you become, the more Universal Laws you need to follow! Below is the extract from this book explaining The Law of Change, which we need to pay attention to: "The anti-ulcer, anxiety-lowering, tension-reduction, get-it-together formula:
The major underlying cause of human worry (fear) relates to the Law of Change. All human conflicts relate to this Law. Some worry that change will take place, others that it will not. Wars are fought to resist Change or to accelerate it. At the individual level, this translates into various forms of Indecision. Fear enters into the pattern, fear of the consequences of any decision or action. The pressure builds up, intensifies as the decision is put off, delayed. The result accumulates toxins in all parts of the human system until there is failure or severe reduction in operating efficiency. Indecision is the  killer. Consider the statistics of decision, in general and simplified. In any abstract decision, there is a 50 percent probability that the correct or constructive choice will be made. If the correct path is taken, obviously no problems will exist. If the incorrect selection is made, it will become evident. When it does, there is a 50 percent probability that the choice can be reversed and the constructive path substituted in its place. Therefore, there is only one chance in four, at the most, that an irrevocable (irreversible, unchangable) direction may be taken in decision making. All vital  decisions in the history of humanity have been made on much worse odds than three to one. Some were as high as one in twenty and came out positively.  To move away from the null point of indecision, take the position that any action or decision is better than none at all, based upon the odds of three to one."


White Milky Way Galaxy! Our Earth is becomming full of White Energy of Balance!



Son for Hamish Blake and wife Zoe



Hamish & Zoe - Married Couple

11 May 2014
www.skynews.com.au
Celebrity couple Hamish Blake and his wife Zoe Foster Blake have welcomed their first child, a son in time for Mother's Day. Sonny Blake was born on Saturday, with his parents taking to Twitter to announce his arrival.
'Introducing Dracula Von Sandwich Twinklestar! Or as we call him, Sonny. Born yesterday, loved immensely, adored forevermore. (As IF I wasn't making the Mother's Day cut-off.),' Foster Blake tweeted. Foster Blake, a beauty editor and  columnist, married the Gold Logie winner and radio and television funnyman Blake in 2012. Sonny is the first child for both. Blake, who won fame with his radio and television specials with Andy Lee, said 'there was not a happier man on
earth' following the birth of Sonny. 'I met a young man called Sonny yesterday who I am particularly fond of. I just told him that zotheysay is the best mum in the world, and as fate would have it, she's also his mum,' he said on his Instagram account. 'He nodded, closed his eyes and said 'so that makes you my father'. I was very proud of his vocab for a 20 hour old. Today's a Mother's Day I don't think I'll forget in a hurry. There's not a happier man on earth.
It's pure love (even if he wasn't in a novelty beanie).'


Мачо-полицейский шокировал коллег, вернувшись из отпуска женщиной



Опубликовано 27.01.2014
http://fedpost.ru/
Daily Mail
Один из лучших полицейских Бразилии, который считался настоящим мачо и прямо-таки источал тестостерон, потряс коллег, взяв длительный отпуск, чтобы вернуться на работу сексуальной брюнеткой. 33-летний Тьяго де Коста Тейшейра, руководящий отделом по борьбе с наркотиками, взял трехмесячный отпуск в конце прошлого года, чтобы сделать операцию по смене пола в Таиланде, после чего вернулся на прежнее место работы, как женщина по имени Лора. Начальство в полиции, а также бразильские ЛГБТ-активисты, оценили храбрость Тьяго. Последние также заявили, что это первый случай в стране, когда сменившему пол не приходится покидать прежнее место работы. Тейшейра, который ранее был женат на женщине и имеет двух маленьких сыновей, перенес не только операцию по смене пола, но и серию реконструктивных процедур на лице, чтобы создать более мягкий и женственный подбородок и нос. Как отмечает Mail Online, Тейшейра, будучи служителем закона, изменил пол на законных основаниях.
"Я всегда хотел быть женщиной, но мне было стыдно в этом признаться. В конце концов я не мог скрыть, кто я такой. Сначала я волновался о том, как мои коллеги отреагируют на эту новость, но до сих пор никаких проблем у меня с ними не возникло", - говорит полицейский. Свою карьеру в полиции Тейшейра начал в полиции Гояс, где сначала работал детективом в отделе по борьбе с наркотиками, после чего был назначен руководителем подразделения. По словам начальства городской полиции, личное решение Тейшейра рассматривают как акт храбрости. "Для нас эта операция не является проблемой. Мы больше озабочены борьбой с коррупцией, насилием и небрежным поведением среди наших полицейских", - сказал старший офицер. Тем не менее, некоторые офицеры предупредили, что несмотря на поддержку руководства, которую получила Лора, у нее все же могут возникнуть проблемы с коллегами. Один анонимный источник описал её как "мачо со всеми принадлежностями к мужскому полу". Выразив при этом сомнения относительно того, что он превратился в женщину. "Он излучал тестостерон. Он был не из тех парней, от которых можно было ожидать смены пола", - добавил он недоверчиво. Но по словам офицеров, которые работают в тесном контакте с Тейшейра, смена пола не стала сюрпризом. Бразилия страдает от высокого уровня насильственной гомофобии и жестокого обращения с женщинами. По данным государственной статистики, число жалоб относительно актов насилия в отношении геев выросло более чем в два раза в 2012-2013 годах. Тейшейра уже дала понять, что планирует попросить перевод с нынешнеого места службы в полицейское подразделение, специализирующееся на борьбе с насилием против женщин.  Алексей Слободян









www.earth-chronicles.ru/news/2013-11-01-53783
2013 » Ноябрь » 1
Видео
"В Германии ответ на вопрос о том, что такое "третий" пол, похоже, уже нашли, а теперь еще и оформят документально в виде поправок в законодательстве. У граждан ФРГ, которые родились с физиологическими признаками обоих полов, появится возможность самостоятельно выбирать, кем быть, а пока они не достигли совершеннолетия, не быть ни мужчинами, ни женщинами. С 1 ноября
в Германии в свидетельствах о рождении графу "пол" можно оставить пустой. Поправки в закон о гражданском состоянии были приняты немецким правительством по рекомендации совета по этике министерства внутренних дел еще в мае этого года и сейчас вступают в силу. Сторонники нововведения утверждают, что для большинства людей все останется так же, как раньше. Изменения касаются только тех, кто родился с физиологическими признаками и женского, и мужского пола. В Германии сейчас таких людей около 10 тысяч. Раньше родители должны при получении свидетельства о рождении были сразу определиться, кого будут растить – мальчика или девочку.
(Земля скоро превратится в Солнце, а они всё о том же, собираются ещё 100 лет здесь жить, никаких знаков что Земля подаёт - в упор не видят! ЛМ).
Дальше — прием гормональных препаратов, хирургические вмешательства. Как правило, лечение начинается с двух-трех лет, когда мнение ребенка еще никто не спрашивает. Теперь в соответствии
с законом можно подождать, пока малыш вырастет и сам сможет принять осознанное решение. Оформлять свидетельство о рождении без пола – не обязанность родителей, а всего лишь их право, от которого они при желании могут отказаться. Московский психолог Мария Еженкина недоумевает: "У ребенка к трем годам формируется половая идентификация: платьица у девочек, костюмчики у мальчиков. Получается, что родители изначально блокируют эту функцию. Это полный бред, очень много возмущений. И так среди женщин очень много феминисток, среди мужчин много гомосексуалистов, а еще появляется "третий" пол". Совершеннолетие в Германии наступает в 18 лет, и в этом возрасте все-таки придется решить — быть мужчиной или женщиной: в документе, удостоверяющем личность взрослого немца, обязательно должен быть указан пол. Впрочем, некоторые активисты давно выступают за изменение и этой нормы, но тогда придется корректировать целый ряд законов. Потребуется реформа семейного кодекса, так как в Германии сейчас брак понимают исключительно как союз мужчины и женщины. Много вопросов не только юридических — бытовых. Как к людям без пола официально обращаться – господин или госпожа? Как о них говорить – "он" или "она"? Какое родителям выбрать имя ребенку – женское или мужское? Кто-то уже шутит про кабинки в общественных местах: теперь их, видимо, должно быть три. Первой возможность не быть ни женщиной, ни мужчиной законодательно закрепила Австралия. В сентябре 2011 года парламент этой страны принял поправку, разрешающую ставить в паспорте вместо женского или мужского пола букву "икс". Такому примеру по-соседски последовала Новая Зеландия, а с января 2013 года в Непале в удостоверении личности в графе "пол" можно увидеть словосочетание "не определен". Конечно, подобного шага от свободолюбивой Европы эксперты давно ожидали, но то, что первой на континенте стала консервативная Германия, удивило многих. Почетный доктор Института социологии РАН Александр Галкин отмечает: "Немцы народ серьезный, не романтический, фокусами такого рода они до сих пор не занимались. Значительная часть западного общества заболевает паранойей, и если это всерьез буде продолжаться, то может нанести серьезный моральный и нравственный ущерб западному обществу". Впрочем, мировая практика показывает, что в выборе пола преградой не является ни закон, ни его отсутствие. Изменить пол, кем бы человек ни родился, при желании и определенных финансовых вложениях может любой, и для большинства не так важно, что написано в паспорте.
ПС: Что значит "люди без пола"? Этому давно есть научное определение - гермафродит. Удивляет только количество таких новорожденных. В Германии 10000, а всего в мире? Это новая раса так скоро нарождается..."


Гомосексуальность признана основанием для получения убежища в ЕС



2013 » Ноябрь » 7
http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2013-11-07-54118
"Европейский суд в Люксембурге принял решение о том, что гомосексуальность может считаться основанием для просьбы о предоставлении убежища, если гомосексуалисту на родине грозит
тюремное заключение из-за сексуальной ориентации. Об этом сообщается на сайте суда. Члены суда сочли, что сексуальные меньшинства имеют достаточно оснований для предоставления им убежища в Европе. Суд ЕС предлагает в каждом конкретном случае определять, насколько сильно преследуют представителя сексуальных меньшинств у себя на родине. Если человек с
нетрадиционной сексуальной ориентацией предоставит веские доказательства того, что является в своей стране преследуемым и ему грозит тюремный срок, он с успехом получит убежище в Европе...
Губернатор Калифорнии подписал закон, позволяющий школьникам посещать ту туалетную комнату и раздевалку, которую им захочется, вне зависимости от их пола. Закон штата призван таким образом защитить права трансгендеров или транссексуалов."
http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2013-11-21-54846


Германия начинает регистрацию бесполых существ


2013 » Август » 19
mignews.com

"Начиная с ноября 2013 года, Германия станет первой европейской страной, которая будет отмечать в свидетельствах о рождении третий пол - "неопределенный". Именно такая формулировка будет присутствовать в официальных документах в дополнение к стандартным – мужскому и женскому полу, пишет Der Spiegel. Напомним, что совсем недавно в Австралии был принят в окончательном чтении аналогичный законопроект, призванный решить проблемы трансгендеров, тех, кто не похож на привычных мужчин и женщин. Там также в официальных документах в графе "пол" отныне будут не две, а три опции."

An article about registration of Genderless People in Germany (starting from November 2013)! Recommended Videos:


"Toby: Neuter, Gendless person, pts. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5"

World's First Genderless Person?
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=89DoHgjGN-o&feature=endscreen&NR=1

Transgender at 11: Listening to Jazz
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bJw3s85EcxM

Transgender Miss Universe Contestant Interview with Barbara Walters: Jenna
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wp5h_0puRCg&NR=1&feature=endscreen

8 year old transgender child Jazz sings Mama Mia
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qdpad6dtO0Q

Transgender 'Top Model' Contestant - Tyra (Part 1)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jfnvGCqdsKY

"Worlds Youngest Transsexual" Kim Petras on "This Morning"
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RDJXR1wXofA

Living a Transgender Childhood
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=epDPui27QZQ&NR=1&feature=fvwp

2. Norrie and Chantelle.m4v
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jo6v21N-P_o
This recording was made in 1987. Uploaded by Kaylee from New
Zealand

Grammy's stage used for Mass Wedding


Monday January 27, 2014
http://www.skynews.com.au/
The music industry's top night turned into the big day for 34 couples as Madonna and other stars presided over a mass wedding in a celebration of gay marriage. The 34 couples - some same-sex, some opposite-sex, and diverse in race and appearance - exchanged rings before the Grammys stage at Los Angeles' Staples Center, which was momentarily transformed into a brightly lit church with a gospel choir. The couples' wedding serenade was Same Love, performed by hip-hop duo Macklemore Ryan Lewis. The Grammy-nominated song has been embraced by marriage equality campaigners as momentum builds in a growing number of countries to allow same-sex partners to tie the knot. Macklemore and Lewis, who racked up Grammys including best new artist, were joined halfway through their song by one of the gay community's most enduring icons - Madonna. Sporting a white suit and cowboy hat, Madonna sang the high-energy chorus of her 1986 song Open Your Heart. The marriages were made official by Queen Latifah, who is authorised to perform weddings in California. "When we say music has the power to bring people together at the Grammys, we mean it," a visibly moved Queen Latifah told the audience. The New York Times, which reported on the mass wedding shortly before the ceremony, said Grammys producer, Ken Ehrlich, approached Macklemore and Lewis about the idea after learning the duo's concerts have generated on-stage marriage proposals. A casting agency recruited couples, initially telling them only that the wedding would take place on live television and insisting that they sign confidentiality agreements so they would not even tell their families, the newspaper said. Seventeen US states and the capital, Washington, allow gay marriage. Opinion polls show a majority of Americans support same-sex couples' right to wed, a rapid turnaround in just the past decade. Same-sex marriage is legal in all or part of 16 other countries.



Исследователи поменяли телами мужчин и женщин (Испания)


dailymail.co.uk
23.01.2014
http://fedpost.ru/
Благодаря использованию шлема виртуальной реальности исследователи из Барселоны провели эксперимент по “обмену телами”. Они позволили добровольцам увидеть мир глазами своего партнера. Как сообщает британское издание Daily Mail, исследователи из Барселоны испытали в культурном центре действие так называемой машины, позволяющей быть другим (Machine To Be Another, MTBA). Во время эксперимента ученые использовали шлем виртуальной реальности Oculus Rift, позволяющий его пользователю взглянуть на мир глазами другого человека. Для участия в исследовании были приглашены пары, которым одели Oculus Rift и камеры, создающие иллюзию присутствия участника в теле другого человека, то есть партнер A мог видеть, что находится перед глазами партнера B, и наоборот. Например, мужчины могли бы посмотреть Орифлейм каталог глазами своих дам. После того, как исследователи присвоили добровольцам роли “пользователя” и “исполнителя”, они приступили к реализации своего проекта - пары начали выполнять синхронные движения. Такая имитация движений с использованием зеркала “заставила” мозг участников воспринимать происходящее искаженно, что позволило “пользователю” ощутить иллюзию пребывания в теле “исполнителя”. Во время эксперимента “пользователь” также передвигался и взаимодействовал с объектами в комнате и слышал размышления “исполнителя”, переданные посредством наушников. По словам исследователей, эксперимент под названием “Гендерный обмен” (Gender Swap) был создан для того, чтобы мужчины и женщины увидели мир глазами противоположного пола. Ученые не намерены останавливаться на достигнутом и планируют помочь людям ощутить, что значит быть низким или высоким, худым или полным. Кроме того, MTBA может быть использована для стимуляции сочувствия или более глубокого понимания различий. “MTBA предлагает пользователям возможность
взаимодействия с человеком в определенный момент его жизни: он сможет видеть себя в его теле и слышать его/ее мысли внутри своего разума. Наш главный интерес заключается в использовании такого подхода в качестве инструмента для развития осознанного сопереживания у представителей различных социальных, культурных и идеологических контекстов”, - заключили создатели проекта “Гендерный обмен”.


Мужчины, которые стали женщинами




01.08.2013
http://hochu.ua/
В последнее время стало очень модно менять пол - когда человек понимает, что в привычном для него теле ему некомфортно, его сущность - она другая. Такая тенденция существовала и ранее, однако тщательно скрывалась. Во многих странах до сих пор существуют запреты на подобного рода операции, особенно в мусульманских. В прессе появляются много фотографий, которые свидетельствуют о популярности операции по смене пола, транссексуалах, переодеваниях. Также многие "герои" снимают свои метаморфозы на камеру и выкладывают в Интернете, и такие видео набирают колоссальное количество просмотров.


Должница из Астрахани запутала приставов, сменив пол


27 января 2014
lenta.ru
Астраханка задолжала по 7 делам порядка 130 тысяч рублей. По информации пресс-службы регионального управления судебных приставов, жительница города Наталья в числе прочего должна была выплатить штраф в размере 70 тысяч рублей за насилие в отношении представителя власти. Однако все попытки приставов разыскать женщину не увенчались успехом. Тогда Наталью объявили в розыск и начали расследование, в рамках которого и выяснилось, что женщина сменила пол и получила паспорт на имя Андриан. Отмечается, что судебные приставы Андриана пока не нашли, но узнали, что уже будучи мужчиной он успел задолжать по 6 исполнительным производствам. Сейчас сотрудники службы продолжают поиски должника. Пока не известно, придется ли ему выплачивать долги Натальи.


В Нигерии (Africa) хозяйка выставила кота из дома за гомосексуальное поведение
lenta.ru
29 января 2014
Жительница города Лафиа выгнала домашнего питомца, прожившего у нее 7 лет, за то, что он гей. Женщина рассказала, что кот по кличке Булл, за 7 лет жизни в нее доме не был замечен рядом с хозяйскими кошками. Что, по мнению владелицы, совершенно противоестественно. Кроме того, хозяйка Булла подчеркнула, что н всегда интересовался другими котами и проводил все время с ними. Нигерийка прокомментировала свой поступок следующим образом: «Этого кота-гея могут забрать себе те, кому он интересен». Зоологи отмечают, что животные могут быть гомосексуальными, но более распространена в животном мире бисексуальность.

Kenya's tech Female-Guru fighting for equality - video

http://www.bbc.com/news/world-africa-29371499
26 September 2014
Twenty-year-old Martha Chumo is the founder and director of The Dev School that provides courses on programming for youths in Kenya. She rejected an offer to study medicine at a public university, and opted to teach herself how to develop web and mobile applications. "I've ventured into a field that is known to be male-dominated…but the reality is that technology is for everyone," she told BBC Africa's Gladys Njoroge in Nairobi. Ms Chumbo was a finalist for this year's Anzisha Prize, which targets African entrepreneurs aged between 15 and 22 years. The prize, announced earlier this week, was won by Nteff Alain, from Cameroon, founder of the Gifted Mom project, an e-content platform for pregnant women in underserved areas.


These 6 pictures about European laws (in russian), giving rights to Gay People, I got from russian website: earth-chronicles.ru

Rights Of Gay People













Females are using the Law of Change! "Breasts Feed Evolution!" and anti-religious slogans
 Tunisia: la militante Femen Amina devant la justice
http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=DuQ8aBM9zzs



On the picture below a fashionable pentihose for girls, to keep away sexual males-attackers, China !



Below is some more info from "Eden, Atlantis and the UFO Myth" by Robert Morning Sky. I can only add, that the Queen of Reptilian Empire has been following the Law of Change and she will follow it till last!
She helped to mix Reptilian/Sirian  Energy of her Empire with other Races very well, which is also to her credit! She knew about approaching End of the Old Universe and she had a support from the beings of her Empire and from Beings on Higher Levels! Without it, it would be unthinkable to achieve, what this Queen acheived and, after thousands of years of being a Head of such an enormous Empire, anybody will turn into an Androgynous Being. This Androgynous Being has been always next to us in her personal Warship ("Deathship" or "Garden of Eden") right in front of our eyes! It is our Moon, which often can be seen at daytime and less at night! According to Andromedans our Moon was brought here long, long time ago. It was made from an Asteroid (by Sirian recipe) and the details of the internal structure of the Moon you can read below:

"As the S-MA liquid was further refined and developed, other discoveries about its extraordinary properties were made. Continued use of the S-MA liquid, for example, increased the life-span of the Queen. Through the careful refining of various strains of S-MA, it was discovered, that the Queen's life could be extended well into hundreds of thousands of years. It also became evident, that S-MA kept the Queen's bodily functions youthful. It was the Queen's 'Fountain of Youth' and the 'Cup of Eternal Energy'. To prevent the possibility of other Females, including her daughters, from rising up from the ranks of Nobles of the Empire to become challengers to the Throne and to usurp her role as the 'Ultimate Female' of the Realm, the Queen immediately banned the S-MA liquid and any derivatives from the common market. Use of the liquid was restricted solely to the Queen. Lower grade derivatives, far less powerful, were granted to the Queen Mother and the Seven Princess Daughters. Anyone, other than a Royal family member, found possessing or using the drug were to be executed on site...S-MA was the nutrient for the Divine Ones only! "Under the S-MA program, the Queen further instructed her scientists to proceed with any research and development, that might uncover a way, in which to extend the life of the Queen and her family. In the later phases of the S-MA program, SSS scientists developed and refined the re-animation sciences, a program, that allowed restoration of life to anyone, who had died. After years of intense research, death became little more, than a disease, that could be cured. By creating special chambers, SSS scientists found, that they could re-animate the bodies of people, who had recently died. The bodies, of course, could not be in a state of decay, nor could they have suffered irreparable trauma. Assuming that there was insignificant damage, significantly important workers in the field could be re-animated, if they were killed by an accident or even murdered deliberately."...Reptilian scientists discovered, that even with the advantages of the S-MA liquid nutrient, the continued re-animation  (cloning) of the Queen took its toll on her body. To solve the problem of wear and tear, the S-MA program scientists researched and developed the science of Regeneration in an effort to produce body replacement parts for the Queen. By taking cellular material from the Queen herself, the S-MA scientists were able to regenerate the entire body of the Queen, thus providing parts of her anatomy, which could be used to replace injured or completely destroyed parts of her body. In time, several regenerated bodies of the Queen were kept intact and vital for any emergency, that might require transplantation or replacement. With the success of this aspect of the development program, the Queen was once again given the power to extend her lifetime to even greater and almost unbelievable lengths. In one of the final phases of the S-MA program, the elite MAKH scientists, who were now known as 'Genesis' scientists, because of their ability to create and manipulate Life, were instructed to attempt to isolate and capture the 'consciousness' of a Being. It was hoped, that if the 'consciousness' (a piece of Soul) could be captured, somehow it could be transplanted into another body... these were the very scientists, who had been the developers of the mind-alteration sciences, used so successfully in the Population Control Programs. Though the task was monumental and seemed to offer little chance of success, over millions of years and countless failures, the MAKH Genesis scientists were successful.
Through tireless effort and sheer genius, a process was developed, that allowed complete consciousness (a piece of Soul) to be transplanted from one body to another. One of the difficulties encountered, however, was that the initial consciousness of the receiving body could not be completely eliminated without terminating the life of the body. As a result, after a 'consciousness' transfer, the new body was fully aware of two distinctly different personalities in its mind. To combat the potential confusion problems, the Genesis scientists were forced to add a secondary procedure to the transfer process. It was already known through the MAKH Mind-Control Programs, that Thoughts and Memories could be easily implanted into the brain of the target Being. And it was also known that some memories could be eliminated in the 'target' by merely enhancing the procedures, by intensifying the mind-erasure and implantation techniques, the mind of the receiving body in a 'consciousness' transfer could be made totally receptive to a new consciousness. After the procedure, the receiving body would believe, that the new consciousness had always been the original 'consciousness' of the body. And what about the original 'consciousness'? It would be relegated to the body's subconscious, where it would occasionally surface as a very vivid dream or an inexplicable vision... With the success of the MAKH Consciousness Transfer Program, the Queen of the Stars of Orion had the power to transfer her entire consciousness into one of the regenerated ARRAN-BI bodies. Should the worst conceivable circumstances occur, should the body of the Queen be severely damaged, her consciousness could be completely transferred. Combined with the successes in the regeneration and reanimation programs, the Queen was able to extend her life-span beyond any lengths, that had ever been imagined. When her subjects and the populations of the Other Worlds claimed, that the Queen of the Empire was possessed of 'Everlasting Life'...they were virtually correct. Because of the Genesis Sciences advances she had come close to achieving immortality. While generations of her subjects lived and passed away, the Queen outlived them all. And by restricting the most elaborate processes of 'Extended Life' Sciences to herself, the Reptilian Queen insured, that she would live for millions of years and could remain the wisest, the most intelligent and the most experienced Being in her entire Empire... "Any and every technician, scientist or individual, who might be connected with 'Extended Life' Programs were subjected to the MAKH Mind-AIteration Programs. Any and all Thoughts, which could be dangerous or threatening to the Queen, were completely eliminated, thoughts of total and complete loyalty and obedience were implanted. Through these safety precautions, the Queen could assure herself, that the scientists and people in charge of any of the operations or procedures of the 'Extended Life Programs' would do exactly, as she wanted. Believe me, Matu, the Queen made sure, that she would not be betrayed at any level...and in order to do this, she made full use of the MAKH programs...wherever and whoever it was necessary to control. And you would be surprised at some of the people, who were included in the MAKH programs.
To preserve the lives of high-level workers and administrators, who were invaluable to the on-going systems of the Empire, the Queen commanded the use of simplified versions of cloning and re-animation to be used on key - personnel. Vital commanders, administrators and assistants were included in the cloning and re-animation programs, and if their experiences and knowledge were important to the administration of the Empire, the 'consciousness transfer system' insured, that their 'consciousness' would not be lost to the Empire...and particularly...to the Queen. To assist in keeping the SSS-T-IMs strong, much weaker versions of S-MA liquids were granted to the various important members of the Empire, with somewhat stronger fluids, reserved for the sole use of the Royal Family. But the Supreme S-MA, it was strictly reserved for the Queen herself. And...as a final measure of security for herself, Matu, the Queen subjected the Queen Mother ...and her Daughters... to the MAKH Mind Control Program. In this way, the Queen felt, that no one, not even her family, could ever have a single thought of rebellion or challenge to her Rule...As with the Evolution of the SSS Beings, so too in the World of the 'Wolfen Ones', the path to Humanoid existence took millions of years. Learning to walk upright, conquering their environment and their fellow species, rising from wolfen dens to caves and then to constructed shelters, all of the same steps, with a slight variation, were steps, that the Wolfen Humanoids had to take. But it happened, Matu. They became humanoid. As is generally the case with most evolved humanoids of our galaxy, the primitive Wolfen humanoids passed through the many stages of evolution common to humanoids. From individual dens to primitive mud huts and shelters, and then to constructed homes with temperature-controlled air, and finally to large sophisticated cities with covered markets, the Wolfen Beings conquered their environment. Hunting gave way to butcher shops, scavenging gave way to markets, territories gave way to nations, and primitive survival gave way to organized conquest. From a life of pure basic survival instincts to a World complete with culture and art, science and technology, luxury and comfort; from primitive growls and howls to a complex language and developed writing; from leaders of the pack to Wolfen Kings...the Wolfen people rose from a primitive existence to a sophisticated existence...And at this point, Matu, we shall see the wisdom and extraordinary abilities of the Queen of the Reptilian Beings. In the communique, sent to the Wolfen Kings, the Queen issued a threat of devastating retaliation, if the borders of her Empire were violated. But in an unexpected move, the Queen submitted an offer, that was seldom extended to any potential enemy...the Queen offered an Alliance between the two Empires. And it was an offer, that the Wolfen Kings could hardly reject...
But would not the Wolfen People..." Matu wondered, "...who are very Male-oriented, would they not refuse to accept a Female oriented World, Master? - They would. They would be quick and passionate in their rejection of such a World. But that is why the Queen changed nothing in the day-to-day Worlds of the Wolfen People. What she did was to simply introduce the 'Spiritual' side of existence to the very physically oriented Wolfen Ones. The 'Spiritual' side? Matu was confused. "Do you mean 'religion', Master...?" he asked.
"Precisely, Matu..." Per confirmed. "You see, the lives of the Wolfen People had been focused almost completely on the physical aspect of their existence. Any concept of a 'spritual' existence, that they had,
was little more, than an acknowledgment of their 'warrior' spirit...there was nothing attached to it. What the Queen did, however, was to emphasize to them, that their violent nature was nearly identical to the very violent nature of the Cosmos itself. While one may choose not to see it as such, the Changes, that occur on a Planet, the Changes, that take place in the Stars, and the invisible storms, that rage through the
Spaces in the Galaxy...these events are quite violent and destructive by their very essence. The Queen simply explained to the Wolfen Ones, that they were an extension of the 'Spirit' of the Galaxy ...they were '
One' with the basic violent Spirit of the Universe. And... since she was the embodiment of the Void...the manifestation of the Universe, they, the Wolfen People, were simply an extension of the Queen herself.
To take advantage of the Wolfen People's natural tendency towards violence and to help sway them in her favor, the Queen filled the Ceremony of the Alliance with grand displays of violent weaponry. Reptilian warships streaked overhead with light and sound weapons firing their enormous cannons; Reptilian Warriors pointed and fired their light weapons at empty vehicles, melting them into puddles of molten steel;
and yet other warriors leveled buildings with their sound emitting rifles. The capabilities of the Death Technologies of the Queen were vividly and dramatically impressed on the minds of the Wolfen People.
In short, they were very impressed. Can you imagine, Matu..." he started, "...how the Wolfen People must have felt, when they saw this astonishing display of Power...and were told simultaneously, that they
were an extension of the Queen...and that Power? It was absolutely overwhelming...in the upper quadrant of the enormous globe was an enormous dark concave depression, that housed the huge light cannon, the main weapon of the Queen's ATEN. By rotating the gigantic cannon towards its target, the AT-EN was capable of instantly vaporizing cities, regions, starships, aircraft and even small Planets with its intense beam. The 'Light' also had the ability to generate razorsharp cutting Rays, that could slice through any ship and penetrating pin-point Beams, that could isolate a single individual on a distant World as its target for elimination. From a distance, the gleaming globe looked like an enormous eye-ball, with a dark iris and a black pupil. As it rotated its enormous hull to target: its victims, the AT-EN took on the appearance of a gigantic eye, that was turning to look at its intended prey. Also housed in the 'Light Cannon' quadrant were 'Sound Cutters' , that had the ability to generate sound waves, that could shake apart the molecular structure of most physical objects, stun living Beings, and even produce a cutting and ripping Beam. Sound waves could also be concentrated into flat Beams, that could be used to lift extraordinarily heavy loads by aiming the beam under the object and simply raising the Beam itself...These titles we have derived are titles of the Queen's AT-EN, the enormous fabricated Deathstar of the Empire. What may be confusing in your future work is that the AR Warship, the hollowed out asteroid ship of the Wolfen Kings, was oftentimes referred to by the same titles applied to the ATEN. Though these titles are technically incorrect, you will often find them used to describe the AR. It is a compliment to the abilities of the pilots of the Wolfen AR, that some confusion has arisen between the AT-EN Deathstar and the Wolfen Deathstar. Pilots trained to operate the AR Deathstar had learned, that the asteroid warship did not handle quite like a fabricated starship. As a result, the Wolfen pilots had developed not only new techniques of interstellar navigation, but they had also learned to develop a unique 'inner sense', that the Reptilian star-pilots in sleekly constructed craft had not been able to develop and acquire. Where Reptilian star pilots were trained for instantaneous response to instruments, that monitored the Space around them, Wolfen pilots had been forced to learn to operate their ship, as if they were asteroid in Space, thus forcing them to predict, where the Flow of Interstellar 'waters' would take them. This required an immediate adaptation to the physics of the Space, that they were in, no small skill in Outer Space. Oftentimes, the pilots utilized the natural dynamics of the new Space by gliding on electromagnetic waves or solar winds. Because the AR pilots were essentially flying an asteroid, the most direct route to a target was often a path, that took the AR ship in a very circuitous course, that followed the Interstellar Flow between Stars and Worlds. But as time-consuming and demanding as this type of flying might have been, it was precisely this flying technique, that proved to be so deadly to their enemies. Solar Systems were seldom suspicious of an in-coming swarm of asteroids, and if they were, they simply could not monitor every meteor shower, that entered their System. The success of the Wolfe' Campaigns of Conquest were based on this very simple premise: every asteroid was a potential warship...a warship, that no one suspected. Wolfen pilots had become Masters at flying the currents of the 'heavenly waters between the Stars and the Solar Systems, using the Natural Flow of Space to attack its enemies. Reptilian pilots had become Masters of full frontal attack, breaking through the defense fields
and electro-magnetic nets with such force, that they could take direct lines towards the enemy. Technology was the strength of the Reptilian pilots, technique was the strength of the Wolfen pilots...when the two types of pilots were joined together in the armadas of the TAK forces of the Queen of the Reptilian Empire, no Star System was safe."
I'll bet, Matu said to himself. I dread thinking how Humankind can ever deal with these two Star Races. I see little chance of doing battle...in fact, I see little chance at all.
"Oh..." Per suddenly added. "Also keep in mind, Matu, that the AT-EN...and the AR. were both considered to be an extension of the Queen and her power. In fact, some people perceived the AT-EN and the AR to be the embodiment of the Queen herself. It is often the case, that some ancient Star People actually equated the AT-EN, the AR, and the Queen of Heaven. This too, Matu, should remain in the forefront of your knowledge about the history of the Stars of our Galaxy...and the Beings of the Stars of Orion and Sirius...
a society, that will exterminate deviance, becomes quite One-Minded and Unified...whether it be voluntary or not."




Returning back Home to the White Sparkling Source of All Life!



These 2 symbolic pictures of Australian female-artist, who lives in Queensland Liza Adams! Above picture means 'Returning back Home to the White Source of All Life', the picture below means:
'White Unconditional Love burns everything material, because it doesn't belong to this physical world'!




One of Androgynous Beings was shown to Robert Monroe by his non-physical Inspec friend (below you will find an extract from R. Monroe's book, describing this meeting).  
5th Level doesn't have males or females, gender does not exist there: all Beings are Neutral or Androgynous, so to get there we need to become Neutral (Androgynous)! Most of these New Androgynous Beings, who are now in Plasma form, you will meet in Light form
on 5th Level of Consciousness. Credo Mutwa's materials, which are on our site, will tell you how Reptilians split our Androgynous bodies into Male/Female Genders thousands of years ago and now is the time to join our parts together! Below are interesting articles in English and in Russian from Internet about Australia recognising Neutral people (without any gender), and allowing to write in documents X, instead of M or F. The same is happening in Nepal and India: their governments started recognising Neutral people:

Sexless in the city: a Gender Revolution

http://www.smh.com.au/nsw/sexless-in-the-city-a-gender-revolution-20100311-q1l2.html
Joel Gibson,  March 12, 2010

Androgynous Norrie Certificate

Androgynous . . . Norrie is the first person in NSW to be officially recognised as neither man, nor woman by the state.

Androgynous Norrie Certificate

Photo: Wolter Peeters

THIS Mardi Gras, Norrie received a gift that no other androgynous person in NSW (New South Wales, Australia) has had before. The night before the parade, the postman brought a certificate from the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages that contained neither the dreaded ''M'' nor its equally despised cousin, ''F''. Instead, it said ''sex not specified'', making the 48-year-old Sydneysider, who identifies as neuter and uses only a first name, the first in the state to be neither man nor woman in the eyes of the NSW government. Because Norrie was born in Scotland (and used the surname May-Welby), it was not a birth certificate but a Recognised Details Certificate - the version given to immigrants who have changed sex and want it recorded.
(Advertisement: The law had not considered that anyone might want neither sex recorded but was able to accommodate the request when presented with evidence from two registered doctors that Norrie was physically and psychologically androgynous.)
Norrie has since begun doing the rounds to have all offending records changed.
'I went into the bank and the woman's eyes lit up when she saw the certificate, and she said, 'What a good option',' Norrie said yesterday.
Centrelink was flummoxed and had to call in computer programmers to tackle the task, but agreed to find a way.
Norrie was registered as male at birth, began hormone treatment at 23 and had surgery to become a woman - but has since ceased taking hormones, preferring to live as neither male nor female.
''It's not a detail I think should be part of my identity,'' neither he nor she said. (Norrie prefers ''zie''.)
''I think there are a lot of people who would like to have this kind of certificate and not just people who are physically different. Many women would like to have them because sex can so often lead to discrimination.''
A spokeswoman for the Attorney-General's department confirmed it was the first such certificate to state non-specified gender, and that even intersex children have their sex determined within weeks of birth. Tracie O'Keefe, from the transgender group Sex and Gender Education, called it a breakthrough for children whose doctors and parents are confused about their sex at birth and are often operated upon.
A Catholic ethicist, Nicholas Tonti-Filippini from the John Paul II Institute, said birth certificates should also record no gender in such cases, updated with ''any changes to phenotypic gender''. He said there was a trend against the practice of selecting a sex for intersex children, which could mean more androgynous people in future."

Norrie May-Welby

Androgynous Norrie

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Norrie_May-Welby
Norrie May-Welby (born 23 May 1961), also known as Norrie MAy-Welby, is a Scottish-Australian, who became the first person in the World officially declared to be neither a man, nor a woman, making Australia the first country in the World to recognise a 'non-specified' gender:
History
May-Welby was born in Paisley, Renfrewshire, Scotland as a male and moved to Perth, Western Australia at the age of seven. May-Welby underwent male-to-female reassignment surgery on 3 April 1989, but later found that being a woman was not what zie felt like either. May-Welby moved to Sydney, New South Wales in the early 1990s, after a highly publicised court case in Perth. Doctors stated, in January 2010, that May-Welby was a neuter, neither male nor female, as hir psychological self-image was as a neuter, hir hormones were not the same as a male's or a female's, and zie had no sex organs. One of May-Welby's worries about being labelled male or female is that zie now looks like neither and is physically neither as well. Because of this, if May-Welby's passport states gender as being one or the other, it is possible that zie might be detained for not fitting what the gender field says zie should look like. This was one of May-Welby's reasons for seeking recognition as gender-neutral. Of hir own sexuality, May-Welby has stated: “I’d be the perfect androgyne, if I was completely omnisexual, but I’m only monosexual. Just think of me as a big queen girl.”
Australian ruling on gender.
The New South Wales Government recognised May-Welby as being neither male, nor female - as hormonally, psychologically and physically zie was neither male, nor female. May-Welby is now referred to as "zie" (rather than she/he) and "hir" (rather than her/him). This comes three years after Australia's foreign minister of the time had reversed a policy whereby people could obtain a passport stating their "intended sex." However, the NSW Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages rescinded its promise to supply May-Welby with a registered details certificate, that had "not specified" written in the sex box. May-Welby had originally received the certificate the day before Mardi Gras, but then received a phone call from a representative of the agency, that said it would be cancelled. May-Welby received a formal letter of cancellation on 17 March 2010. In response, May-Welby filed a complaint with the Australian Human Rights Commission and has claimed to the media to be "devastated with the news". Because May-Welby is a member of the Sex and Gender Education (SAGE), which is a lobby group, that supports and campaigns for the gender diverse, the group has pledged to give its full support in trying to help hir reclaim hir certificate."

Gender-neutral ruling in NSW court could have legal implications across Australia


http://www.abc.net.au/news/2013-06-01/gender-story/4727326

A Sydney court ruling, which allows a person to be registered as gender-neutral could potentially have legal implications around Australia. In the first case of its kind in Australia, the New South Wales Court of Appeal yesterday ruled, that a person does not have to be registered as male or female. Norrie, who goes by only one name and was born as a male, underwent sexual reassignment surgery in 1989. Three years ago the Registry of Births, Deaths and Marriages issued a certificate showing Norrie's sex as not specified. But the certificate was revoked in 2010 in a move backed by the Administrative Decisions Tribunal, finding a gender must be specified. Norrie appealed against the decision, which was upheld yesterday. The matter is being sent back to the tribunal to decide on a gender-neutral designation.
Norrie has welcomed the news, and says the decision shows the law can be fair.
"It's great, that the law has done the right thing and been seen to be fair and just for everyone, not just the majority," Norrie said.
Norrie's solicitor, Emily Christie, says the ruling has wider ramifications for gender identification in Australia. "This is the first time that we've had any court of law in Australia saying, that sex could potentially mean something other than male or female," she said. "We're hoping that this decision will then be taken on in a broader context both for courts of law - and also for government agencies."
Ms Christie says the decision is incredibly important. "It means that they're recognised not only in births, deaths and marriages, but it has flow-on effects to all other legislation and all legal interactions in New South Wales and potentially around Australia," she said.
The News South Wales Government is currently assessing the implications of the successful appeal. A spokesman for Attorney-General Greg Smith says the Government is getting advice on the ruling."


This is a painting on the wall of a neibouring house, which was done by Norrie

Law of Australia
Panorama: Neither man, nor woman: in future third generation in Australian passports indicating possible
Thursday, March 22, 2012
http://may-welby.blogspot.com.au/
Video: Interview with Norrie May Welby

Another Video: The Transformation of Norrie-May Welby - Part 1 - Package Deal:

"My mother just sent me some drawings I did when I was 7, on the ship that brought our family to Australia in 1969. She reminded me of the exhibition they held of the children's drawings, and she thought mine had not been included, until she discovered the special room that had been dedicated to my artworks. I took it for granted, other children seemed very dull to me, and wasn't surprised that the art teachers had been so impressed with my productivity and artistic skill that they dedicated a special room to my artworks. "That's when I knew I had a genius on my hands", she told me today, when we talked by phone. Well, you kept that a secret for forty years, I thought, and remembered the battles between my parents and me, with them insisting on my obeying them, and me not seeing any reason to, for most of what they wanted from me seemed extremely uninteresting. And if they knew I was artistically talented, why did they periodically destroy my comic book collections? If they appreciated my intellect or talent, why did they abuse me for wanting to stay in my room writing and reading and drawing? It seemed they did everything to steer me away from my sensitive artistic nature, for fear that I would otherwise be more effeminate or gay.  My parents were so scared of having a homosexual child that they put real efforts into opposing my nature, depriving me of affection for fear i was too sooky, refusing to compliment my intellectual achievements for fear this would give me a "big head", leaving me to think that in their eyes I was unwanted and useless. But it's a package deal isn't it. The same people that passed on their emotional deficiencies to me also passed on the genes that made me such a clever clogs. If only they had risen above their homophobia and been accepting and supportive of my nature when I was a very young vulnerable child... But then I may not have had such a raging fire in my belly against discrimination based on sex or sexuality or gender expression, and a raging fire against stupid and unjustifed authoritarianism, nor be in a position to challenge the legal sex binary. I may have just been a well adjusted queen with a loving husband and a florist shop. But, as Judge Judy says, "If I would have had different parents, I would be six foot tall." The world needs people of varying heights, and it was my turn to be me, with all the antisocial quirks that also make me socially influential..."

Австралийский суд признал существование третьего пола

2013 » Июнь » 1
http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2013-06-01-44763

"Австралийский апелляционный суд впервые в судебной практике допустил существование третьего пола помимо женского и мужского. Об этом сообщает The Sydney Morning Herald. 52-летнему активисту Норри (Norrie) удалось добиться от суда, что слово «пол» не предполагает только двух значений — мужской и женский. Коллегия из троих судей вынесла решение в анонимном порядке.
В 2010 году Норри, называющий себя нейтральным или бесполым, был зарегистрирован как лицо, чей пол неопределен. Однако затем ему сообщили, что решение было принято ошибочно и предложили определиться. В ответ активист подал в суд, его иск был отклонен, но со второго раза обжалован. Теперь Норри получил право не обозначать свой пол как мужской или женский («M» или «F») в государственном реестре рождений, смертей и браков. Дело передано в Административный трибунал, который должен определиться, каким образом в реестре должен обозначаться пол, если он не мужской, и не женский. В паспортах граждане Австралии имеют право ставить букву «X» вместо «M» или «F» в графе пол. Этой опцией пользуются трансгендеры, интерсексуалы и активисты, выступающие за устранение половых различий."


Украина мае талант 5 - CANDY MEN. 2-эфир [Донецк]
http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=PPRfEE2ONRc

There is also an interesting article in russian about Plasma and Beings, made out of it, for instance, all tiny people of Water and Mountains and Nature Spirits of Earth:  Секрет огненных сущностей, 8 Апрель, 2013  -  http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2013-04-08-41929


"LEGACY FROM THE STARS", written by DOLORES CANNON in 1996. CHAPTER 12: A FUTURE BEING TALKS TO NOW

I seemed to go back into the tunnel... I saw a bright light at the end of the tunnel. And when I got there, it was Blinding Light. That was all I saw, just White, bright. And it was very familiar, because I know this place. So I said to myself to calm down and look around. And when I did, it seemed there was another round room. In the middle there was this big pyramid-shaped object, but it was made out of mineral. It looked like half of a fluorite duodecahedron (phonetic).
(Richard seemed to understand.) But it was huge. I don’t want to call it a crystal, because it didn’t actually look like a crystal, that I’m familiar with. And it did seem crystalline or glass-like, and to be of immense energy and power. It seemed that my function had something to do with this bright room and this pyramid-shaped power source in the middle...
D: Was it transparent?
P: You couldn’t see all the way through it clearly, but, yes, I would consider it transparent, with a violet color cast.
D: Then it was not opaque.
P: Not totally. If there were something on the other side of it, you couldn’t actually see all the way through it, so it wasn’t transparent like glass. But it wasn’t totally opaque either.
D: And it was shaped like a pyramid?
P: It had four sides that came down. It was on some kind of flat base. The base that I see now looks pretty much like a light box base that I’ve seen. I’m talking really big though, bigger than a human being. That’s all that was in this room, but it was filled with light. I am wondering now if the light came from the crystal object or somewhere else.
D: You said it was used for some type of power?
P: It seemed to be filled with power and energy. Not necessarily generating, but potential energy.
D: What do you think this power is used for?
P: I thought if I put my hands on it, I would find out. So...
D: Are you allowed to do that?
P: I seem to be sort of in charge of this room. So it seems I can do what I want to. (She laughed)
D: I was wondering if it would hurt you in any way.
P: In response to that question, the answer came, that if my intent were not right I would be hurt, yes. But I don’t have malice or bad intent, so... Um, that’s interesting how it would be able to ascertain what my Intent is...  It could know my Intent, because of my vibrations. We are vibrating every moment, and what we hold in our minds does affect our vibration. It is attuned to vibrations, so that was the answer to my query about how it knows what my intent is.
D: Then what would happen if you touched it?
P: I’ll give it a try. (Long pause) It seems to contain anyting you wish to know.
D: Like an information bank or something?
P: It is much like the walls of the tunnel, which seem metallic. This seems to be the entire repository. It seems to be - this is all too weird- the repository of all, everything, that people have thought they “know”.
A repository of all Thought, that has transpired.
D: I thought when you said it produced power, maybe it was power, that was being used for generating, for instance.
P: I’m pretty sure, that it isn’t generating, but that it is Potential Energy. And I believe, that it is held in abeyance, until called for. At which time whatever the call is, it can generate what that is. What is so strange about it is its multi-purpose. You can be as mundane with this great source of power, or as cosmic as your Intent guides you to be. I might even be able to generate electrical power for the entire planet.
D: All you have to do is touch it, and you’re able to do these things?
P: Because thought is a specific vibration. I don’t know how it’s stored in there. But the Intent of your Thoughts is a Vibration, that connects you with what you are looking for. If my Intent were to generate electricity, (surprise) I could do that.
D: It comes from your mind...
P: Yes. I get stuff like... All thought is vibration, and once it is Thought, it continues to exist. Thoughts aren’t destroyed. Thoughts are Energy.

This description of the Crystal Pyramid sounded very familiar to me... there was a similar device in the library at Qumran, the home of the Essenes on the cliffs overlooking the Dead Sea in Israel. A huge pyramid-shaped Crystal sat on a pedestal, and the Master of the Mysteries was the only person, who knew how to use the energy, that it generated. The students would channel their energy to him, so he could direct it in many different ways. In my book “Keepers of the Garden” there were Energy Directors on other planets, whose job was to direct energy to be used by the population. That energy could be used as electricity or took many other forms, depending on what was required. Giant Crystals were also used to generate energy in the ancient civilization of Atlantis. But in that case the use of energy was abused, and this was a contributing factor in Atlantis’ destruction.

D: And you said, you are more or less in charge of this room?
P: Yes. It’s a very stark room (bare, harsh in appearence, blick, grim, sharp). It’s dome-shaped. Very big, round. The only thing in the room, as I look around, seems to be this pyramid. It has four sides, but it comes in also on the four sides a small amount before it rests on the base. It looks so much like a fluorite crystal on a light base. But that is all that seems to be in the room. And there are many of these round rooms. It’s similar to a whole ant-farm down here underground. The rooms and the tunnels all seem to be lined with metallic substance, and they all seem to be filled with information.
D: But you think you are associated with that room?
P: It’s a job, and I like it. I can go anywhere in the tunnel though. I don’t feel restricted. I’m walking down one, and at the end of this tunnel is a door. It’s actually two halves together. They slide up and I can go into this big cavernous room. But right now they’re closed and I’m just standing there looking at these huge doors.
D: Is that a room, that you often go into?
P: It doesn’t seem off limits. I think I’ll have to ask the doors to open. So I will. Now I’m looking in the room. I’m going in a few steps. It’s just a bare round, domed room. It’s totally flooded with Blue Light. I can’t see where the light’s even coming from. It feels good in there.
D: What’s the purpose of that room?
P: (Sudden laugh.) Wow! It seems that Beings, that are off the Planet, can be transported into this room, so they can materialize themselves. This is the incoming chamber. The whole room is filled with the Blue Light, but there’s a column of more intense light beaming down. A beam. And as I stand and look at the column of light, there’s a bunch of glitter now. And I know, that something is going to materialize in the column of light. Somebody’s coming in.
D: Is this what it looks like, glitter?
P: Like a whirling glitter. Like molecules reassembling, but they’re all made of light, so they sparkle. It seems, that this is a very critical time. The time of teletransportation, when the - I want to say the “essences” - are made physical. So it’s really an intense and important time. It seems, that at this time of physical manifesting in this room, there are no usually observers, because this is so critical. I cannot think of the correct term. The process is delicate. And surely we want nothing to happen in this phase, that would in any way inhibit or change or affect the Being or Beings, who are coming in.
D: Then normally no one is watching when this happens?
P: That is correct. That is why there is no object in this room. No anything except this light. In the column in the center of the room I see just swirling and glitter, and I know, that this will assemble into a Being. I know that I’m trying not to breathe very much, because even the act of breathing could affect this very delicate operation. So I’m trying not to inhibit or injure this delicate procedure in any way. I will step outside and allow the doors to close for a moment.

All during this section about the teletransportation room her voice was noticeably quivering as well as her hands and body.

P: I am awed, that I saw the glitter. It seems, that I must not be privy to every big thing, that happens under here in this city.
D: Then it is unusual to see that part?
P: It feels very unusual, very special.
This sounded very similar to Star Trek, “Beam me up Scotty.” But then I wonder where did Gene Roddenberry get his ideas? Maybe science fiction is really more science fact, than we realize. In one of my UFO cases a woman reported a room onboard a craft, where her molecules were broken down into what appeared to be whirling glitter, and then reassembled.
D: Are Beings transported this way very often?
P: This is a room specifically designed for that purpose, although it does not seem to be used very often. It seems, that it is an occasion, that merits great excitement.
D: Then you don’t have visitors come this way very often, in your life then.
P: No. Only those, who spend most of their time off the planet. I just realized, that I seem to spend most of my time between the room with the large crystal and this room, where the teletransportation takes place.
And I realized, that one of my functions is to graciously receive visitors. I must be some kind of greeter. I did not know that.
D: Is there equipment there, that you have to operate?
P: No. The equipment is doors, that open and close. That is operated by Thought. So I don’t actually have mechanical apparatus to manipulate. My functions seems to be one of greeting and making guests feel at ease and comfortable. It seems, that I have a highly developed empathy with a large range of different Beings. This is a quality not shared by all Beings in the tunnel. So that actually qualifies me for the job of Greeter. For empathy is not something you could read in a textbook, or even be taught by another individual. It comes from personal experience. So I must be really old, I guess.
D: These type of feelings are something, that the others are not as familiar with?
P: Hmmm. It just seems, that I have more. And it seems, that I have this job, because it most - I was going to say “perfectly”, but I don’t like that word. - It best fits my qualifications. It’s very hard to feel empathy for some of the visitors, that we receive, when they are so different from us. And yet I seem to be okay with it. I’m not shocked or judgmental or afraid.
D: You mean that some of the Beings, that come through the teleportation room do not have the same physical characteristics?
P: That’s correct.
D: Can you tell me something about these other Beings?
P: I am familiar with hairy-looking things, that definitely don’t look like us. More like - well, this is a strange way to say this, but they are similar to artist’s renditions of Bigfoot-type Beings. I am also familiar with something, that is like a mask.
D: What do you mean?
P: Their faces look rubbery, like a mask. Looks like masks. Like Star Wars’ characters.
D: Do you think it might not be their real faces?
P: Well, it’s their natural appearance. There are millions of different types of Beings, that exist. Or more than millions, an infinite number. I’ve seen some pretty strange ones, so I was just trying to describe in general.
D: What do you look like?
P: (Sigh) I can tell you what we look like from the back.
D: Do you feel uncomfortable looking at the faces?
P: The face I see is the face, that’s on the cover of Communion, and... It doesn’t bother me. It’s just that I feel too left brain, although twelve years ago I also saw this form while in meditation. It has a larger head, than proportionate to the way the human head is to the body. The head is larger, thin neck and thinner arms and legs. Small body, maybe four feet or around there. All covered with the same garment. The face... I just am more comfortable always looking at the back. I can even look at the back of myself. It’s weird.
D: Can you see your hands?
P: Yes, the fingers are longer. (She laughed.) Well, that’s funny. I should have more fingers, there are only four. Actually, as I’m looking at it now, they look skeleton-like. Very bony and long.
D: What about your feet?
P: Covered. I can’t see my feet. I can feel I am standing secure. I don’t actually observe any difference though.
D: Okay. Do you eat any food?
P: Well, I don’t know, so I’ll look around and see.
D: See what comes to mind. What kind of sustenance would you take?
P: Well, this is really interesting. (She laughed.) It’s some kind of very sweet liquid, like a nectar. It’s a liquid diet, it’s sweet, and it smells wonderful.

From her facial indications it was evident, that she could really smell it.
D: Does it remind you of any particular smell?
P: Of flowers. I thought immediately, that it came from flowers.
D: How do you take into your body?
P: I guess I drink it. My mouth’s watering. (She laughed.)
D: See yourself doing it. How would you take it into your body?
P: (Confused) Well, I almost felt like I breathed it in, in a vapor form. That’s why it smelled so good. I inhale the elixir, but I can taste it. We do have mouths, and we do swallow. You can inhale through your mouth as well as through your nose. It’s a very thick essence. (She seemed confused as to how to convey this.)
D: It has more substance than just the odor then. Does it have a color?
P: I would say golden would be good color name.
D: Do you have any teeth?
P: I don’t appear to have teeth, no. I don’t have the chewing sensation, but I do swallow. A tongue. There is taste. But smell is really predominant.
D: That’s one of the main senses? Would that be a right word?
P: Well, in the joy of eating. (She laughed.) Smelling is almost euphoric. It’s a wonderful sensation. The aroma is so perfumed. And we know by inhaling this aroma we are perpetuating that physical form, so it’s joyous and conscious thing. Humans aren’t aware that when they eat food they’re actually replenishing their living being. Most humans don’t keep those thoughts in mind when they eat. But we are aware.
D: Are you also sensitive to other smells?
P: Well, we have highly developed olfactory senses.
D: Do you vocalize? Do you use words in communication?
P: Very interesting. We do have absolute thought transference, so it is not necessary at all to speak words. However, it seems that we do have vocal cords, because we make a sound that’s melodious. And by making different tones we access different - umm, the word is “emotion”. Hmmm, how interesting. Tones, yes, we make, and we understand when we hear a tone what the person is intending.
D: Is there anything else that is different about the body and the way it functions?
P: Well, we don’t have your usual elimination system.
D: None at all?
P: It’s through the skin. In humans also, the skin is part of the elimination apparatus. But with us, through the skin and suit. More like evaporation. Not an unpleasant or offensive thing in any way to any one.
D: Then those organs are nonexistent?
P: They seem to be more like the appendix, sort of remnants but not functioning.
D: What about lungs? The respiratory system?
P: It seems that we breathe, definitely. Let’s see, lungs seem to be there, heart. There are organs.
D: Blood? Circulatory system?
P: Yes, I see blood... I see a heart and I can see all of that. In fact, it seems very similar to the human body internally, although some of the organs just don’t function any more, because there’s no reason.
D: Have they become atrophied?
P: Yeah, atrophied would be a word. But there is a word beyond atrophied that I can’t access right at this moment.
D: I was thinking if they weren’t functioning they eventually would just shut down, and disappear.
P: As the appendix still remains in humans through many, many, many years of physical evolution, so too do we maintain organs that we no longer use.
D: What is your skin like?
P: Very thin. As a matter of fact, it’s just about transparent. You can definitely see veins.
D: What color is the skin?
P: Almost transparent. But very, very, very, very light. Almost white.
D: Does it seem like human skin, or is it a different consistency to the touch?
P: These are interesting questions because skin is not something that we look on very often. As I try to really look at a body, everything, even hands and faces, seem to be covered by a protective film that looks like skin. Even though I have on a suit, under the suit I have a film that entirely envelops my body, face and hands. The skin is just too fragile, too porous. It has to be protected. All parts.
D: You mean the skin can be damaged easily?
P: Oh, yes. Even by just blowing really hard on it.
D: Does this film look like your skin?
P: Yes. To anyone who is not one of us, they would assume that it is our skin.
D: It is covering the head and every part of the body under the suit?
P: Right. But there are holes for our nose and our mouth and our eyes, so it just looks like skin.
D: This way it would be rather expressionless, wouldn’t it?
P: Oh, we don’t have very much in the way of physical facial expressions, because our thoughts and emotions are immediately known to each other. Unlike humans, who must use many, many gestures and facial expressions in order to impart what they are attempting to say to another.
D: Yes, we use body language.
P: It is not necessary, so it seems the facial muscles have long since atrophied too.
D: Because I was thinking this mask, so to speak, would...
P: That’s a very good way to think of it. Mask-like. Because most beings... Let me think, (Pause) I can’t think of any beings that don’t, so I’ll say all that I’m aware of. All beings who are trying to interact with humans don’t use vocal or facial or body language to make their thoughts known. It is all through the realm of mental telepathy. So humans misinterpret movements and stiff faces, as scary or mean or something. When in fact it’s just because humans can’t read their minds. Their minds are loving.
Imagine how strange we must look to these aliens with our faces constantly moving, especially our mouths grimacing, as well as talking. Then add to that how we use our hands to emphasize points of conversations with gestures. We must look pretty bizarre or even frightening to these gentle creatures, who long ago learned to communicate in a more fully honest way, with complete mind-to-mind telepathy where no mistakes can be made in interpretation. The first requirement of mental communication is complete honesty, because it would be useless to use trickery when your every thought is known. It also explains why a face with no expression appears frightening to us or makes us feel uneasy. Without body language we have nothing to relate to. Maybe we will relearn the telepathic form of communication in the future. I say relearn it, because in my work with hypnosis and exploring the past I have discovered, that the people of Atlantis were extremely adept at using the powers of the mind. These abilities were taken away (and justly so), so they could not be further abused. We are on our way to regain them. Let us hope, that this time we will use them in the proper ways. I continue with my questioning about the physical makeup of this underground future dweller.
D: Is this elixir the only thing, that you see yourself taking into your body?
P: Light is the other thing, that is essential for continuance in this particular form.
D: Can you explain what you mean?
P: We must have light baths pretty regularly.
D: What is that?
P: While we’re in inner space (beneath the surface) we go to a round room, in which we lie on tables. Also very stark, like concrete picnic tables. And we’re bathed in light. We actually sleep in a light bath also, a different color. It’s an Indigo, when we are sleeping. But when we are taking our fuel bath, it’s much brighter. I see it varying in color, depending on the specific need of the individual.
D: Did you say “fuel” bath?
P: Fuel, yes. Because like the elixir - that is what I want to call the food - the light is fuel.
D: And the different colors are different types of energies, that you would need or what?
P: It depends on how long we’ve been away from the light bath. It’s almost like recharging a battery. It is just as constant, as food and water for humans. Light and elixir are absolutely essential continuing things
to keep the body going. If the time period, for some reason, has been an extended one... and by extended, it seems that I only mean “hours”, not days.
D: You couldn’t go too long without it then.
P: No, and if a long period had ensued, more than whatever the prescribed time is, then the intensity would be increased. I see, that low ebb (a decline, diminishing) requires a sharper red-orange-yellow. Very, very intense. If you went at the prescribed time you would be bathed in a relatively golden glow. That’s very beautiful at the end of the bath, because it transmutes into a very soft pink. It’s very uplifting and mellow, and you’re ready to go back about your business. But while you’re receiving the yellow-gold, the regular intensity, if you “light” on schedule - instead of “eat” on schedule. (Smiling about her pun.) While you’re receiving that, it’s not quite as mellow. It’s just a feeling of rejuvenation.
D: Then it’s more intense if you’ve gone longer without it.
P: Absolutely.
D: What would happen if you didn’t get it at the required time?
P: I think the physical Being ceases to function.
D: They get weaker and weaker?
P: Let me see. (Pause) Well, there would be no reason, that you couldn’t get to the light. The variable would be, if for some reason your job kept you from getting there at the necessary time. But it seems, that no matter what, if you could not, if you had no strength to get to the room, that somebody would carry you to the room.
D: Then there would be no reason you couldn’t get to it.
P: Right, If you couldn’t get there on your own, you would be taken care of. I also know, that we can go to the surface. At which time we are constantly bathed in a light, that is very, very rejuvenating. Very intense. And we can operate for a period of time, but there reaches a point of saturation. At which time we go back to the less intensity of our Underground World. It seems, that on this planet my society, that I’m viewing now, lives most of the time inside. This could be Earth. I don’t have names or anything going through my head, as I ask myself.
D: What is the source of that light on the surface?
P: Ummm. It’s an external orb. Probably another planet reflecting light or a sun. Looks like our sun to me as I look at it.
D: What about the terrain on the surface? Does it look like Earth or is it different?
P: I unfortunately see no vegetation.
D: Do your eyes seem to function?
P: Yes, they function quite well, although they must be protected. They are covered with a solid black shield of some sort. It reminds me of sunglasses. The eyes are very delicate and sensitive, just like the rest of the body. I don’t see the body being able to survive without these protective devices. I have something like a helmet on while I’m on the surface. I have a pack on my back with tubes, connected to the helmet. And just my same silver suit. I think it should be noted that we receive light through this suit. I don’t see us ever taking off the suit.
D: Maybe you use it to process the light in some way.
P: I don’t know. The only thing that’s different is this pack and the helmet.
D: Do you have ears?
P: (Pause) I can hear. Frankly, looking from the back, I don’t see any.
D: Any kind of opening or anything.
P: Well, yes, there is like an opening. If you were to cut your external ear off, you’d still have an opening. Yes, that’s what it is, because I just turned to the side. It’s not as big a hole as a human ear opening, even without the auricle. But I’m totally capable of hearing, really well, actually.
D: I was curious as to why you had to live underground. Do you have any reason, that comes to mind?
P: Only the gas.
D: The gas?
P: One of the reasons we wear a helmet on the surface is because of the odor. Of course, the gases themselves are rather poisonous, so we wouldn’t want to breathe them anyway. A small “hit” of the gas without the helmet wouldn’t automatically make the physical form collapse and die. It would be some exposure. It’s not that potent. But the smell is very strong and unpleasant.
D: I was thinking you might be more sensitive, than humans would be.
P: To smells, yes.
D: Could you think what that gas smells like? Was there a predominant smell in it?
P: My very first response to that was “rotten eggs”.
D: Sulphur.
P: A rotten smell. It’s thick too.
D: The air is thick, you mean, or the smell.
P: It’s a predominant haze, so the gas seems thick. The atmosphere seems so full of this. I returned to asking questions about the Being’s physical composition.
D: Are you any sex? Male or female?
P: I’m not a sex, but I seem to be a class.
D: What do you mean?
P: We don’t differentiate by sex. And that made me think of reproduction, and I can’t answer that yet. I want to answer your question about class. It seems, that it is a privilege to be able to go to the surface at this point in our history. Not all of us are allowed to the surface. So instead of sexual differentiation there is some kind of “pecking order”, I guess (system of ranks and priviledges, LM).
D: Like some type of a caste order, you mean?
P: No, because I feel, that it’s a very loving, open, equalitarian society. And yet I feel there are privileges, extended to some, and I’m in that privileged class.
D: That’s what you mean by “class”. But there’s no sex, per se. Are you Androgynous?
P: Androgynous, to my way of thinking, means possessing both male and female characteristics. I’m looking for physical attributes, because I am only thinking about Earth reproduction. But, in fact, we have cloning down pat. No, there is no sexual reproduction.
D: Can you explain what you mean? How the procreation process would be done?
P: (Sadly) Unfortunately I see no new entities. I only see cloning. Because we are sexual creatures we tend to think, that every other species, throughout the Cosmos, must be the same. But I am getting the information, that Androgyny is the Norm throughout the Universe. I do not perceive any male, female per se. There are different personalities, who could be considered feminine or masculine. Sexuality is unique to Humans. It is very unusual to reproduce by using two separate sexes. This is why extraterrestrials are so fascinated with our method of reproduction.
D: Then we are the unusual ones, with our two separate sexes.
P: That we have taken it to this degree, yes. You might even consider it two separate species. (I found that remark intriguing.) Reproducing the species is something necessary to any life form. Sexual reproduction, however, does seem to be of, although a fun form, a Lower Vibration.
There are times of absolute transcendence (going beyond), that takes place during the act of love. During the act of sex however, this rarely occurs. So it is not what happens every time there is sexual reproduction. The moments of transcendence, that are experienced by Earth Beings are also experienced by those, who do not have Human form. But they don’t necessarily come from the same reasons, from a physical union. When the intelligent Being reaches the point of Total Awareness of the Cosmic Flow, of being one with All That Is, just having that spark of remembrance occur, is quite euphoric and sensual. However, I do not see Extraterrestrial Beings in the act of mating. I do see in my mind a pregnant Androgynous Being, so there apparently is actual physical reproduction. And so I am asking, “Does that mean, that there are male and female?” And the answer came that, “No, there are Parent Beings.” That is a little unclear, so I am asking, “Can anybody be a Parent Being?” And the response is something to the effect, “If that is your desire when you have realized, that you are capable of anything.” That if you wish to have live birth, then that seems to be possible. This is a very difficult area to explain, because different dimensional Entities do not perpetuate themselves in the same way, that fourth dimensional Beings do. This is very difficult ground, because when you have the capability of dematerializing and rematerializing, you don’t have an actual need for creating new Beings. This, of course, is a generalization. But I might say, that although we (here in our underground city) are Androgynous, we can manifest - let me not use that word, because that gives an incorrect picture. We can act the way we feel most comfortable acting. And some of us “act” ways, that can be Earth-labeled “masculine”, and Earth ways, that can be labeled “feminine”.
D: Then you mean at times you do have this feeling of being more masculine. You more or less play a part, masculine or feminine?
P: No. Those are terms, that we have to use because we are talking Earth terms. I just mean, that all of us are not carbon copies of each other. Some of us enjoy the more physical strength roles, which could be termed masculine. We don’t call them that. This is just a method or manner of approach. A way of being.
D: It’s more of a personality type thing? I imagine you have personalities.
P: Of course, personality does exist in other Beings, not just those from the Earth plane. This concept is very difficult to explain. Because you, the questioner, come from a Planet of two sexes, that are actually very different, in order to try to understand masculine and feminine attributes, you would tend to think in Earth terms. It is by using Earth terms, that the confusion sets in. So I’ll just change it. I will change masculine to lion, and I will change feminine to swan. So some of us are comfortable in dealing with things in a lion-like manner. Others are more comfortable to deal with things in a softer swan-like manner. It does not mean we are lions and swans. It only means, that our basic way of approaching work or life. I personally feel more comfortable with the attributes of the lion. I do identify more strongly with those characteristics.
D: I can understand that. You seemed to be feeling sadness, because there were no children there. Was this feeling or emotion coming from the Being or was it coming from you?
P: It seems, that these Beings definitely have emotions. Emotion is almost the precipitate of thought (impulsive in thought and action, rash). Emotion is a catalyst for movement. Emotion is a very valuable, viable force. And these Beings most assuredly possess emotion. Although my human labeling of the Emotion may be different, than is actually felt, Emotion is felt, definitely. I think I could have superimposed the label of sadness. However, Emotions definitely exist.
D: Then this Being is capable of feeling ... anger?
P: Hmmm. Because we work in human terms, yes, I guess you would have to call these feelings “anger, joy, sadness”.
D: Love?
P: Love. I don’t know. Let me see if they would be labeled such by the Beings. Well, the response was, “This is just a matter of semantics.” So I shouldn’t be so picky. (She laughed.) Yes, sadness, yes, you can term it that.
D: And they can feel love?
P: Absolutely.
D: All right. I guess I was trying to distinguish whether or not they are more robot-like.
P: Doesn’t seem to be a bit robot-like.
D: And we have already established, that you are apparently different in your internal make-up. Then the procreation is done by cloning.
P: Yes, and procreation unfortunately is not an appropriate term, because there are no new... (She had difficulty finding the word.)
D: Specimens? Or what?
P: Yes. There are no babies.
D: Then you would all be as carbon copies of each other.
P: Well, of the original ones of us, who arrived. It is like unlimited life.
D: If you’re exact clone there would be no evolutionary process in the disappearance of the unnecessary organs.
P: No, it was not evolutionary. The organs atrophied from non-use.
D: Is this cloning done in a certain type of setting, or have you ever seen where it’s done?
P: Let me think. That is an interesting question. I know this is done if something happens to an original inhabitant. I say the word “original” meaning “original from craft”, not indigenous to this Planet. Let me think.
If an accident were to occur and the life force were to leave, then that “person” would be cloned. But that person’s “knowingness” transfers so immediately into the clone, that the clone is the alive person then.
So it is like continuous life. There is no break in thought, memory, or awareness. So you asked, have I observed this? I have. (Surprised) I have!
D: I’m trying to get these terms straight. To me, cloning would start with a cell and have to grow and develop...
P: (Interrupted) NO! It does not have to grow. That I see. You have two containers similar to a sarcophagus, but the top of the sarcophagus is transparent, so you can see in. The only example I’ve seen is of somebody, who was crushed. Their physical form could not continue.
D: It was by accident?
P: Yes. So they took the body and put it in sarcophagus No. 1. Sarcophagus No. 2 was totally empty. The essence of the crushed body wasn’t crushed, only the physical form was crushed. Through mechanical means, as well as Thought transference, the same body materialized in the empty sarcophagus No. 2, though not crushed and broken. The “essence”, that was in fact making this transfer transferred into the new undamaged body, thereby leaving a crumped up shell. It’s like the same person is now in the second sarcophagus. It’s almost like a moth crawling out of a chrysalis. There was no growing. This was very quick.
D: Then through this process the exact body was recreated cell by cell, particle by particle.
P: Memory by memory. The entire thing.
D: The cell memory was able to reproduce itself by this machine?
P: Well, I said through technical, as well as thought transference, because the essence willed this to happen.
D: The person whose body was crushed?
P: Yes. See, the essence wasn’t crushed, and cannot be.
D: It wanted to continue, so it reproduced with the help of this machine and the technology- an exact copy of itself and entered into it.
P: Yes.
D: Okay. Because I thought that the Soul, so to speak, wouldn’t remain with the body, and it couldn’t be reproduced.
P: I perhaps used the wrong term when I said “cloned”, because this process is a...
D: (Interrupted) It’s a duplication process.
P: A duplication. Thank you.
D: Because I was thinking of our terms of cloning. We take a cell and let it develop and grow, and it takes a long time. And then it might turn into another duplicate.
P: That’s Earth. (She laughed.)
D: Yes, that’s Earth. That’s the only thing we have to go on. (Laugh) Well, then if essence didn’t want to continue, the new body would just be, what, an empty shell?
P: It wouldn’t work. It just wouldn’t happen.
D: You mean, if someone put the body in the sarcophagus and turned the machine on, and the essence didn’t want to reenter...
P: Then it wouldn’t occur.
D: Then that is the only way you would die, is if the essence didn’t want to continue?
P: Death doesn’t seem to happen. You see, death would only occur to this species if a planetary catastrophe occurred, in which no one could pick up a body and put it into the sarcophagus. The Intent would remain. The essences would not die, but they could not have physical form any longer, if there wasn’t one left to start this process.
D: But I thought the essence might decide they wanted to go and do something else.
P: That’s right, then nothing would happen in sarcophagus No. 2, because the Intent is what propels all Energy into matter.
D: It is interesting that it is individual Intent. The Intent of the others involved is not as important, as the individual intent, if I’ve got it right.
P: I think you have it absolutely right.
D: Then they don’t procreate... (Uncertain how to ask it.)
P: Wait. I’m asking these questions too. My question is, “How does this society exit, if they don’t have offspring of some type?” The answer is: We came to this Planet, but for some reason procreation was not possible here. So all that has happened and this is very sad has been the cloning of those, who originally arrived. I feel sadness, because I think we did live on the surface at one time. It is not possible to live there for any length of time anymore.
D: When you come out of the tunnel onto the surface, do you come out right on the ground?
P: Yes, the physical Earth itself. There is like an elevator to an airlock. We don’t want the gases, that are enveloping the surface to go inside the Earth. So there is a ... It’s like an airlock. Actually in the distance
I can see buildings and spires, and what would look like life on the surface. I guess I could go and see. (Pause) Well, no inhabitants are there. This was either already there, when we got here, or abandoned.
I don’t know. I don’t have a memory of contact with indigenous Beings of the Planet, that we’re now living in. And it seems, that the response was that, this society... ummm, (Surprised) is not indigenous to this planet either.
D: You said you could see a city of some sort.
P: I do see the city, and so now I’m asking, “Did the population depart before we arrived?” And my answer is, “Yes, long before we departed our Home Planet.” And then my next question was, “Why?” And it was because of the change in the atmosphere. I can see a luminous orb ,giving light to this Planet. I cannot look on the Earth Sun for any period of time. But I can look on this luminous orb, because of the filter of gas, that I’m looking through.
D: You mean it is different, than the Earth’s Sun.
P: Well, I have seen the Earth Sun look like this. On very, very hazy, cloudy days I can look at the disk and see it. And that’s what this luminous orb looks like.
D: You’re looking at it through some kind of a haze then.
P: Yes. And that is the reason the indigenous population is no longer there. The Planet could not sustain life, because of the change in the gaseous mixture of the atmosphere.
D: Do you think they left because of that, or were they destroyed? Is there any record of that information?
P: (Long pause) I don’t see bodies or bones or ... And I don’t see records telling, that we are leaving and this is why I can go to where I can look on the city, but I don’t think I have walked around there, or dug around there.
D: Are there any kind of lifeforms on the surface?
P: (Long pause) It seems so barren. I’m not aware of any. Although it seems there are lifeforms like viruses, some microscopic living things, but no complex Beings.
D: What about vegetation or trees?
P: No plants.
D: Then there is no form of life except that, which exists underneath the Planet. Your people. Is that correct?
P: Yes. Although I think we brought plants with us. There are these flowers. I really think, that’s what the elixir is. It’s a nectar of an actual living flower. It looks kind of like that.
D: It’s something, that could be grown beneath the surface then.
P: Yes, but we have our light sources. This is where we live.
D: Well, it sounds like you wouldn’t have much reason to go to the surface then, would you?
P: Curiosity. (She laughed.)
D: That’s always a trait. (Laugh) Well, apparently your people can’t live in that atmosphere either.
P: No, I don’t think we can breathe. No, not without equipment, and it seems, that after a while not without the light, for some reason... not for periods of time, anyway.
D: Did your people know they wouldn’t be able to function on the surface when they chose to come to that Planet?
P: (Long pause) I don’t think so. Not to the extent, that they found when they got here. I truly believe, that our people thought they had scouted a Planet, that could sustain surface life. Probably through seeing the cities. Not realizing.
D: They had to create this city beneath the Earth.
P: Yes. We brought everything. We brought our all-information source. I guess I should call it the Crystal, because that’s what I continue to think of it as. We’re very industrious Beings.
D: Did you travel very far, or did you just go to another Planet in your own solar system?
P: (Pause) It seems, that a large amount of time elapsed, because during the trip inventions, that we are using were created. These were things, that we had no use for on our Home Planet, but thought to make them en route.
D: They thought they would need them where they were going. Is that right?
P: The possibility must have existed. I am also aware, that we knew there was not vegetation on this planet. So there was already a question as to whether we would live on the surface.
D: That’s probably why they brought their own food source with them. Wouldn’t they have been able to go somewhere else when they found out the atmosphere was so bad?
P: That’s a very good question. Although it doesn’t seem there was a desire. Let me... I’ll just put my hands on the Crystal.
D: And see what you can find out?
P: Uh-huh. (Sudden laugh.) Oh! This is really confusing. But it seems, that this group, that I’m talking about and I am now familiar with, has been on this Planet long enough to have a very definite attachment and Emotion involved with this Planet. But they came here from a Home Planet, that completely blew up, was destroyed and does not exist, except in its little tiny particles and fragments.
D: Then did your people leave it before it blew up?
P: Yes! Definitely! In mass exodus. The knowing, that it would happen was planetary, giving us the ability to leave.
D: What caused the destruction of the other Planet?
P: (Sadly) We tracked the meteor for many, many years. We were aware of being immediately in the path for a long time. When it became absolutely obvious, that the collision would take place, we had to abandon. This was a totally natural celestial phenomenon. A collision of a meteor not much smaller, than the entire size of our Planet.
D: Then it was nothing, that the people themselves did.
P: No. We had forewarning, that this, very sad, but natural thing was going to occur. We had no way of changing the trajectory. It was enormous.
D: How did you leave the Planet?
P: On craft.
D: Did you know where you were going when you left?
P: (Pause) I think so, yes, because many craft landed on this Planet.
D: It was, like you said, a mass exodus (departure).
P: Yes. They didn’t all come to this Planet though. I have the real feeling of some going to other Planets. I feel we could travel and visit our brothers and sisters, if you wish to call them that.(Surprised) Oh! There was a reason for them to come to this Planet. They’re here for a purpose.
D: What?
P: As if in the grand scope of the Cosmos, it is another relay station of getting data closer to the primitive lifeforms, i.e.: Humans. (She laughed.) (what a Nonsense! LM).
D: Let’s see if I can understand what you mean.
P: I do. There was a need to leave the Home Planet, because it was facing destruction. Then the choice came of where to go. I think, that our people believe they were going to find a similar sister Planet, and set up life very similar to what it had been. However, it seems, that there is a master planner. There is more to this, than individual will. There was the plan of things, in order to get these people, who were quite content on their Home Planet, in order to shake them out of their contentedness, to remove their Home. Thereby forcing them to take flight. Otherwise other people would have taken on this job, other Entities. Now the purpose was to get physically closer in light years in terms of time and distance, because we are talking about Earth now. I can see the whole progression.
D: You got the information from the Crystal. Do you mean this Planet you’re talking about is Earth?
P: No. But these are the people, who are charged with the commission of giving this new information to Earth. I’m sorry, that I’m not making myself clear. ... I understand.
D: It’s always hard. They say the language is inefficient to translate these things. The Planet you’re on, is it close to Earth?
P: It’s right out there, but it’s vibrating differently. It is actually in a different dimension, but proximity-wise, not far.
D: Is it the same solar system? Of course, with dimensions I know it’s hard to explain.
P: I think for understanding it would be easier to say that it is close.
D: It is in proximity. It would just be invisible to us, because it’s in another dimension.
P: Correct.
D: Then are your type of Beings capable of going between dimensions?
P: Well, yes. You see, we have discovered that capability. We operate in that manner. And we wish to share this information with Earth dwellers, because they, too, need to have this information. Or they will perish with their Planet.
(Yes, we will, because we will will lose Human form, which we don't need anymore, to graduate into a non-physical form of 5th Level of Consciousness. We don't need physicality, but those who does, would find it on another Physical Planet in another Physical Universe, LM).
D: Do you mean it is a similar situation?
P: (Big sigh) I don’t know what I mean. (Big laugh.)
D: (Laugh) I think you’re doing very well. Then is your race of Beings aware of Earth?
P: Oh, yes..."




Pregnant Guys


Former Navy SEAL Member Shares Sex Change Journey in Warrior Princess Memoir (VIDEO & PHOTOS)



  

http://au.ibtimes.com/articles/475374/20130606/former-navy-seal-member-shares-sex-change.htm#.Ubby7JB-9D8
June 6, 2013
Chris Beck's transformation from a decorated U.S. Navy SEAL member to a woman, now known as Kristin Beck, is retold in her memoir titled Warrior Princess: A US Navy SEAL's Journey to Coming Out Transgender, an eBook published on Saturday.
It comes at a time that same-sex marriages, gender reassignment and public outing of celebrities are hitting the headlines in different parts of the world. The memoir was published two years after the U.S. Congress repealed a ban on openly gay soldiers, prompting Beck to dedicate the book to people, who are afraid to declare themselves as transgender. What makes the memoir standout from other coming out stories is that Beck was not an ordinary male, but was a decorated soldier, who used to be part of the elite Team 6, that captured Osama bin Laden in Pakistan in 2011, although by then he had retired from service. As Chris Beck, he served 20 years in the military, going through 20 deployments, seven of which were combat deployments. Through these years, he had suffered from inner turmoil, because of his gender preference.
"[Beck] had considered living as the woman he felt himself to be for a very long time, but while he was serving as a SEAL, he couldn't do it," she wrote.
While he suppressed urges to genuinely express his true sexuality, Beck lived basically an asexual life while in the service, where he was awarded the Purple Heart and Bronze Star medals, when he retired in 2011. With much free time on hand, Beck pursued his heart's desire by going through hormonal therapy. The next step was shaving the beard and wearing women's apparel. When Beck felt it was time to reveal Kristin, the retired soldier published a photo of herself as a woman, standing before an American flag. The picture, which was published on Linkedin, had the explanation: "I am now taking off my disguises and letting the world know my true identity as a woman."
However, instead of being rejected, many of Beck's former military colleagues even welcomed her. Here are some samples of their messages for Kristin.
"I can't say I understand the decision, but I respect the courage. Peace and happiness be upon you."
"I just wanted to drop you a note and tell you, that Kris has all the support and respect from me that Chris had ... and quite possibly more."
"While I'm definitely surprised, I'm also in amazement at the strength you possess and the courage necessary to combat the strangers and 'friends', that, I'm guessing, have reared their ugly heads prior to this and since your announcement."
Anne Speckhard, who co-authored the memoir, said, "Chris describes his despair throughout this book and his desire to die honorably by serving our country and fighting terrorism - to keep us safe and so that
he wouldn't have to wrestle anymore with the emotional pain, that stemmed from the lack of congruency between his gender identity and body."
Beck established Healing Grounds, a nonprofit organisation in Florida, that provides psychosocial support to returning solders through landscape assistance and gardening experience."

Chris Beck

Kristin Beck, the SEALs’ Warrior Princess, Who Came Out as Transgender

http://www.thedailybeast.com/articles/2013/06/06/kristin-beck-the-seals-warrior-princess-who-came-out-as-transgender.html
Jun 6, 2013
Anne Speckhard went for a meeting with strapping, decorated Navy SEAL Chris Beck. Instead she found a ‘nice-looking woman.’ She talks to Lloyd Grove about the book the two wrote together. The National Center for Transgender Equality said 20 percent of 6,500 transgendered people surveyed said they served in the military, Pilot Online reported.
Washington-area psychologist Anne Speckhard, an adjunct professor at Georgetown University Medical Center, was running late for her appointment with Chris Beck one night in early February when she arrived at Freddie’s in Crystal City, Va.
The 46-year-old Beck—a Pentagon consultant who’d been wounded repeatedly and much-decorated during 13 deployments to war zones in Iraq and Afghanistan as a Navy SEAL—had agreed to participate in her study of “resilience.” That is, how do soldiers draw upon coping mechanisms to integrate the stresses and exhilarations of combat with their workaday lives back home? A few days earlier Beck, a strapping 6-footer with a flat belly and broad, well-muscled shoulders, had impressed Speckhard with his commanding presence and charismatic speaking style during a Defense Department conference on irregular warfare.
“I didn’t realize Freddie’s was a gay bar, and I was late so I was looking around for him frantically among all these men,” Speckhard tells me. “Then I spotted a quite nice-looking woman at the bar—very elegant, not a drag-queen kind of thing. She wore a padded bra, and I would say nice clothes with good labels probably bought at a discount store, and a really good wig—brown hair.”
That was Speckhard’s first meeting with Kristin Beck—Chris Beck’s feminine and, as it turned out, authentic persona. During a five-hour conversation over crab cakes, wine, and mixed drinks, Beck persuaded the good doctor to help her—her, not him—write the story of her life. The result—after more than 100 hours of interviews that often resembled psychotherapy, and a solid month at Speckhard’s computer keyboard from 9 a.m. to midnight—is Warrior Princess: A U.S. Navy SEAL’s Journey to Coming Out Transgender. It is, to state the obvious, an unusual autobiography, mixing hair-raising firefights against Taliban thugs with hair extensions, pantyhose, sundresses, and high heels. Speckhard recalls that when she and Kristin were toiling on the book in Tampa, Fla., where the former SEAL lives in a beautifully landscaped home she calls “Misfit Mansion,” they would occasionally be out on the town. “Whenever I would walk behind her and she was wearing a dress, I would think, ‘Those are great legs!’”
Since Warrior Princess was released digitally a few days ago by Advances Press, Speckard’s mom-and-pop publishing house that she runs from her home in McLean, Va., reporters, cable television bookers, and other sensation-seekers have been calling nonstop. The book, also out in hardcover, has been selling briskly. Apparently overwhelmed by all the hoopla and worried about the impact on her two teenage sons from the first of two failed marriages, Kristin has been notably press-shy. Clearly, this bungee-jump into the media circus is more terrifying to a warrior princess than dropping from a chopper into a hot LZ. Written in third person, the memoir tells a riveting story that cries out for a movie star—Brad Pitt, are you listening?—to bring it to a studio and turn it into a Hollywood blockbuster. From the age of 5, Chris Beck knew something was out of whack—he was irresistibly drawn to his sisters’ feminine clothes and toys—but his socially conservative, dogmatically religious parents, farmers who sent him to a Christian school operated by Jerry Falwell, pushed him into traditionally masculine roles. Whenever Chris faltered, forgetting to feed the horses or slop the pigs, his hard-drinking yet pious father beat him without mercy. Cut to a decade and half later, when Chris Beck found his calling as a member of an elite band of brothers who are trained to kill bad guys on behalf of American freedom. (That, anyway, is what they’re led to believe.) Beck developed deep bonds with the other young daredevils who joined him in facing death and proved himself to be a courageous, and much respected, fighter. All the while he suppressed an overpowering urge to live as a woman. Once in a while he couldn’t help donning feminine attire, as when one of his SEAL buddies, bringing beers for a night of partying, surprised Chris as he chilled out on a boat. “Nice dress,” the buddy said without batting an eye, and despite the initial awkwardness, the two men spent the night drinking and philosophizing, as though nothing were amiss."






Indonesia's Transsexual Muslims (Recommended Documentary)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SJTzMHDaOlg





Indonesia Transsexual Muslims




Gay changed into a girl





Gay Community in South Africa





Pink is one of the Highest Vibrations

Pink Vibration of South Africa





Pink is one of the highest Vibrations!

pink is one of the highest vibrations



Pink Taxi

The Universe itself is choosing the Driving Force in the future Event of Transition to the Source! And that would be the strongest Force in the Universe, a combination of Draconian-Sirian Determination & Human Logic, Passion, Tolerance & High Spiritual Level, the Combination of the best qualities of Leaders!
When you research R. Morning-Sky's materials, you will know, that Reptilians-Draconians on Earth are no longer in their original form, but in human form. They are considered one of the most beautiful Human races, like on the above picture.

alien woman


Video 11: "Eternal Wheel of Balance"

Many years ago people from Andromeda told Alex Collier, that everything is based on Color and Sound, but what Color and what Sound?
Everything is based on Brilliant Energy of Balance of White Bright Color and on the Sound of this Energy! Absolutely everything has been created with the help of the Energy of Balance and exists on 1st, 2nd, 3rd and 4th Levels of Consciousness in endless multitude of unrecognisable, bizarre energies. Energy of Balance exists on the lowest and on the highest Levels and on all others in between. Everything around us is the Energy of Balance in different degree of purity! When human body dies, the Soul of that person ejects a flash of White Energy of Balance! When a physical body (crust) of a Planet or a Sun dies, even more Brilliant Energy of Balance is emitted into Cosmos. Negatives did turn the Knowledge about Balance into a "Great Mystery" and Robert Monroe made it simple to understand it in his books. I would like to make it more clear.
Some people say, that Balance is not an Energy, but some kind of equality, something astract. But this is not correct! All people have been taught such explanation at school, Universities and other educational establishments on Earth. All sciences, which we studied somewhere, do not belong to Higher Levels of Consciousness, but 3 and 4. As a result , these "sciences" are full of mistakes, contradictions, confusion, fogginess, theories and hypothesises (means suggestions, but not facts), but we were forced for a long time to learn them as truth! Only lies need some outside force to be learnt, because it doesn't agree with us! You don't need to force yourself to study Truth, because it is inserted inside of our cells  holographycally and you can recognise it instantly!

Millions of people on Earth: they are our Core Personalities we were born with. They are those, who will be returning Home, to the Source of All Life on the highest Level of Consciousness. The rest (six and a half billions) of people or our Parallel Peronalities (their Souls) on our Planet have been transported into different points of 4th and 3rd Levels of the New and Young Universe, which came out of our Old Universe in a form of Parallel Universe-the Daughter (the oldest and the closest in waveform to the Old Universe-the Mother).
This process has been taking place for a long time, because of the neccesity to spread Life and Balance on Planets throughout New Universe.
500 millions Core Personalities, who will return Home in forms of Suns, after some rest can choose to move as Suns to (the above-mentioned) New Universe, organise Solar Systems and even meet and work with those Parallel Personalities, who were born from them. Long time ago I was one of Parallel Personalities of our  Sun, but after many thousands of years of playing Universal, Galactic and Planetary Games, my Soul has grown up and soon Robert Monroe and I come Home in a form of a Sun (together with Millions of other Suns! This way our Sun has raised more Suns!
In order to understand all of it you need to remember one fact: the Life of our Old Universe is soon coming to an End and the New and Young Universe gradually has been replacing it! This Young Universe was chosen from all Parallel Universes, which came from the Old Universe. Everything, which didn't manage to evolve in the Old Universe, will continue to evolve in the Young Universe: the Process of transportation of Suns, Planets, Beings and Plant/Animal Life to the New Universe started thousands of years ago. What is Evolution?
It is a gradual movement of Beings up from the lowest level of Consciousness to the Highest one, according to the speeding of their vibration and if they didn't reach the highest Level of Consciousness in the Old Universe, they need to be transported to the New one! There was no Big Bang, which paid scientists say created our Old Universe! It is impossible to create a Universe in one instant, it is a gradual process, which took thousands and thousands of years! And our Old Universe originated from the previous one (again one of the Parallel Universes of it, to be exact).
More details you will find on this link, if you search carefully and think it over. I wish you a success in your research! And now I would like you to watch one of our videos: "
Eternal Wheel of Balance"

These 2 pictures below provide more of a complete Explanation of the Eternal (Perpetual) Wheel of Balance with added Emitter of Balanced Energy, which has been spreading balanced Mind - Field (Universal Mutual Hologram) in the form of white fibers all over the Universe!



Our videos are based on the discoveries, made by R.Monroe! What you see in front of you is a simplified Diagram of Eternal (Perpetual) Wheel of Balance (New Version sent in May 2012), where we added the Emitter and the Mind - Field!
Bob Monroe was writing about it and his definition of Emitter was : "The Opening in the beyond (in the Source of Creative Force), through which (M) Field Energy (the Energy of Balance, in a form of White  Sparkles and the Central White Beam) radiates, that organizes and operates our Earth Life System and the Physical Universe."
This pouring Energy of Balance from Emitter is creating Mind-Field, nonphysical Energy Field, a Hologram for the whole Universe for all the creatures to create in it their own holograms-illusions of Life!
The above Diagram will give you a Feeling of Oneness with each other, with the Multiverse and with the Source! It is also in Video form (Video 11, New Version), where you'll see everything in action, just read the info below before that!
There are 12 Levels of  Consciousness in it. The upper Level is two Levels of Pure Balance combined: the Levels 11 and 12 (though, frankly, there are no linear divisions: everything is Holographic, but we have no other way to show it to you, but in linear form). This is where the Source of All Life is situated in the form of endless ring of Suns! Every Sun is a huge White piece of Energy of Balance! Sometimes one of these Suns splits into small pieces of Balance (Our Souls), so each one of them can start their independent, difficult and lonely journey through the Wheel of Balance! Such journey takes thousands of years and a participation in many Games: Universal, Galactic and Planetary! But when each small piece of Balance (Soul) completing this journey, it becomes a Sun!
George and I designed this very simplified, symbolic Diagram "Eternal Wheel of Balance" and made this short, but very powerful film based on it! This is how Robert Monroe witnessed it! The film is showing how each one of us (A and B, for instance), as small pieces of Balance (Souls), enter one of two Apertures, leading to the lower Levels of Consciousness (10). How we start this long Journey down from the Source on the highest Level of Consciousness to the 3rd Level (the lowest for humans), where we play a Planetary Game on the 3rd physical Level ! 100% of White Energy of Balance exists on Levels: 12 to 5, but 100% of Balance doesn't exist on Levels 4, 3, 2, 1. On every Level you play Games, grow and become brighter! The film is showing how each one of us is leaving a piece of our Soul (in a form of a white circle with dots in it) on every Level (from 10 to 5). This White Circle is a Higher Self (or HS) on Levels of Consciousness from 10 to 5 and they are colored in white Balance! Your Higher Selves are playing different Games on those higher Levels as well as you on lower Levels! As a result, they grow in size, in power and in brightness! 

Levels 4th and 3rd do not have Balance and when we reach them on our journey, we create Parallel Personalities (PP) on those lower levels, which are shown as colored circles with colored dots in them (different lower frequencies)! These Parallel Personalities do not have White Balance: they are in different stages of development and they are colored in many different colors, depending on their Vibration (frequency). They could be: black, brown, grey, red, orange, yellow, green, light blue and aquamarine, indigo, pink and magenta, violet, but not white! Then you are moving into a Planetary Game, Rays are coming out of you and, after graduating this difficult Game, you start moving back to the Source, your real Home! Now you know: you are bigger, than you think you are! Soon after the Planetary Game is finished, we'll start moving up to the Source of All Life again (we've done it before many times)!

There are 2 circular Channels: one is going down and everyone is moving down one by one along this Channel! Another half of the Circle is another Channel and everyone is going up one by one, Level by Level (when you are ready) back to the Aperture. On the way there  you'll start collecting your Missing Parts: your colored Parallel Personalities (and every such Personality is of different frequency) and your White Higher Selves from every Level! But when you merge with all your Higher Selves on all higher Levels, you become a Total Self, a Sun! This way you enter the Source through the Aperture! You will join the endless Chain of Suns (huge pieces of Balance). Some can complete the Circle faster than others, then the order of A and B will change. Here is a couple of lines from "Far Journeys", relevant to the Returning Process, p. 120 : "...The Flow, that I am, is moving in the opposite direction (up) and appears much different. It is organized in a more complex form. It is the same, as the Wave moving past me, but it contains a multitude of small waves, impressed upon the Basic Wave (small waves of Bob's Alters, LM). I am both the Basic and the small waveforms, moving back to the Source..."

There, at Home in the Source, you will have a few choices. One of them is to become a Sun in a Newly Created Universe; another choice is to split into small pieces of Balance, so they can also start an independent Journey someday! You can also help to design Galaxies, New Planetary Games, Anti-Worlds for generation of Balance! On this picture A is following the Chain, but B decided to split. On that Level there are other choices! For instance: you can choose to participate in wrapping up Old Universes or designing and building up New Universes! There is also another choice and a very important one! You can become a Sun in a New Universe and create your own Solar System with Planets (your parts) in it, like in our Solar System! You can choose a Planetary Game to be played on one of your Planets and to have someone (your other parts) to play roles of Humans in it (together with others)! But at the End of that Planetary Game, your parts (those Humans) would help you to wrap things up and move to the higher non-physical Levels, because of a permanent connection to them! In parallel, you can also have your parts playing roles of Dragons or Humans or someone else in the same Universe elsewhere or in a different Universe! Any struggle (internal or external) generates Energy of Balance! Everything, were created with the same idea in mind: to generate more Energy of Balance as a result of Struggle between the opposite Energies of different Worlds! If you mix two opposing Energies: 50% Negative with 50% Positive, you will not get Energy of Balance without Struggle between them! Only that Struggle will create Balance!

We all existed before this Universe was formed, in fact we helped to build it up, to give it Life! And now we are helping it to wrap up! We are like multi-storied building with  basements on physical 3rd Level. We live in Multiverse and all the Universes in it are connected to each other with Human Energy, with Energy of our Parallel Personalities! Every cell in our bodies consists of the information about our whole Universe in holographic form, that's why you recognise new Knowledge if you run into it!
It might sound unbelievable, but Robert Monroe and I, we both, are parts of the Sun you see in front of your eyes (and there are other parts walking this Earth): this Sun is our Higher Self and that explains why Robert fastened his vibration and was taken to the highest Level to see the Aperture and the glimpse of the Source of all Life, consisting of chain of Suns, which he described in his books! Robert Monroe was writing, that you are a part of the Huge Machine, where everyone has their part to play, busy with production of Balance, your Level is not important: it is happening on all Levels, they are connected to each other!
Never, never forget that Rays of White Balance are coming from you and from all of us and the only difference is the Intensity of these Rays! No Sun will shine constantly without the Energy being sent to It by Beings around It and that includes the Central Sun in our Galaxy and the Central Sun in our Universe!
We all (including me) always get invisible help from each other and from our Higher Selves clusters since the day we are born, though we usually think that we are lonely, noone helps or cares about us!

HS - stands for Higher Self and it's colored white. There are No Higher Selves on 3rd physical and 4th non-physical Levels, because they are not balanced, but all Higher Selves are balanced! Higher Selves start filling Levels: 10th to 5th. Law of Attraction has no meaning in those higher Levels (from 12 to 5 Levels), because they are balanced, there are no separate positive or negative energies. Law of Attraction works only in unbalanced Levels, lower, than 5th Level of Consciousness!
PP - stands for colored Parallel Personalities of us (Alters), which we create while playing the Planetary Game! Reptilians and other negative aliens are the negative part of us, our Parallel Personalities, but negative energy is part of Balance!

What is M-Field, which is included in our New Versions of Video 11 and Video 12?
Universal Hologram is created by the Beam of White Energy of Balance emanating from the Emitter and creating Mind - Field in our Universe from the Beginning till the End of Universal Life, then this Beam will disappear (there will be no need for it).
Mind - Field is White Sparkling Energy of Balance like a Sun or a Soul, only Suns/Souls are concentrated Radiant Balls of Energy of Balance, but M-Field (Mind-Field) in our Universe is in its loose form, like white fine sparkling spray! You can sometimes see it in a form of tiny sparkles appearing and diappearing in the air full of Sun, they are in our Auras and in our surroundings like water, especially in Anomaly places or Portals, like Lake Baikal in Russia, where the water is luminous/luminescent, which is showing Shining M-Field. Similar places I've been to are in Elliott river in our village in Australia, and Bioluminance Bays of Puerto Rico, which I visited recently. We posted some pictures of people. Shining layer of M - Field is around these people, swimming at night in the water of these anomalous places and there are many such places all over the World. Sometimes, people, who had a concussion, esp. an injury of the brain from a violent blow, which caused loss of consciousness, a blackout. They would see stars in the darkness at daytime (sparkles shooting from their eyes)! These sparkles represent the M-Field (Balance) R. Monroe was writing about ! There are expressions in many languages, describing the presence of these sparkles, like "see stars".

One more thing I would like to say: Plasma, thrown out by our Sun, is still physical matter, which is used by some Beings in a form of plasmoids for exploration! Plasma will be replaced by White Energy of Balance! This way the physical shell of our Old Sun will soon disappear! We can widen our possibilities and move not just ourselves, our Earth and our Galaxy, but the Whole Universe higher to the Source of All Life ! Image of this Diagram is a Powerful Tool for that: it will help us and our Universe to get Home, to the Source!

Technical advice:
If you don't have Apple-Player, you would be asked to install it to play this unusual Video. We don't believe in Copy-Rights and after playing this Video, if you wish, you can save it by selecting "Save As Quick Time Movie...", just click on triangle at the bottom right of the Video Shot (of this Diagram) and you will see this sign!

All through the literature of ancient Knowledge and even now the word ' BALANCE ' was subsituted with the word ' LiGHT ' (light could be electrical and it is not the Energy of Balance). Now is the time to make it more clear!

Video 11: "Eternal Wheel of Balance" 

Wheel Of Balance




NOTE: The above Video 11 "Eternal Wheel of Balance" plays on JavaScript-based Apple QuickTime Player. However, if you do not have Apple Player (or JavaScript is not enabled on your computer), the above video may not be playable. If so, then you can click on the link Click to Animation "Eternal Wheel Of Balance" on Adobe Flash Player
A new window will open for playing this video- this time with Adobe Flash Player. Hopefully you have this player available.


To avoid having problems watching our videos on this and other links, you need to wait for this and other pages to COMPLETE THEIR DOWNLOADING first, and only then to press on
the pink window above to watch the video "Eternal Wheel of Balance" (or another video) with Apple Player! Watch it till the end, then this full video will be stored in the memory of your computer and,
if you want to watch it again, you wouldn't have to wait for download of this and other videos again: they will play straight away! Also try to use other browsers apart from Internet Explorer, if you are experiencing problems with it (Google Chrome, Opera etc.).

The third method of watching the video: If you can not watch the video with the above Apple or Adobe  then you can click on the link given below. You will have to wait until the video downloads (this depends on the speed of your internet connection!). Once the video is downloaded, the screen opens and the video will begin playing automatically. Then you can play the video repeatedly until you close the white screen (by pressing the back arrow at TOP LEFT to return to the main page.)

LINK to the third method of playing Video "Eternal Wheel of Balance": http://www.theshiftofconsciousness.info/WheelOfBalanceEngSpkl.mov

The extract below will help you to understand better these 2 videos ("Eternal Wheel of Balance" and "Returning Home"). R. Monroe had a privilege to be taken to a place, where Loosh (White Energy of Balance) was stored, to the Source of All Life, to see it as a chain of White Radiant Spheres (Suns), moving away into infinity. White Light is a mixture of all colours of Light. This is the most powerful energy called Balance-Love-Harmony, the White colour of Creative Force, p. 178, "Far Journeys":

"...Maybe we could go just to the edge of Somewhere, so I could get a feel of the place/state where there was so much Love, surely near it, but not in it, just to observe from a distance. It would answer so much . . .
(That is not too much to ask, Mister Monroe. We can arrange it. Close tightly . . .)
CLICK!
. . . Even closed tightly, the radiation was so strong that it was nearly unbearable . . . I felt as if sweat were pouring off me, I was melting . . . but it wasn't heat . . . and I began to heave with great racking sobs and I couldn't understand why . . . then the radiation eased, and I opened a little. There was a form between me and the radiation, shielding me, and I could perceive a corona effect all around the form from the radiation beyond. It reminded me deeply of religious paintings I had seen, only this was live and in something far different from pigmented color ...
(This is as close as you can tolerate. We are diverting most of the effective energy patterns, which are in themselves only the random residue, the leakage as you might call it, from the fundamental. Focus through us rather than the outer rim. It will help.)
With great difficulty, I narrowed and held on the center of the form . . . and I began to cool and calm down . . . slowly my rational and observing self began to emerge again, dominating the overwhelming emotional surge that had enveloped me . . . it was as if I perceived through a darkly tinted window and I had to work continually to keep the emotion below the threshold level, the wondrous and brilliant joy, awe, reverence, melded into one yet with flashes of each sparking momentarily . . . all coursing through me as I responded to the radiation, unable to prevent it and barely keeping it under control. This would most emphatically be the ultimate heaven, the Final Home . . .
(Observe more carefully. You are capable of doing so.)
I looked through the smoked-glass shield that was my INSPEC friend . . . and I was grateful, for I knew if I responded to this degree from just the reflection, the leakage, the full force of the radiation would have shattered me, I was not ready for it, if this was the percept from the distant edge . . . there, in the long view, was a radiant living form of incredible size, my first percept that of a tall standing humanoid, arms outstretched in front, palms upward . .  but just as quickly, it was not . . . instead, a Shining Globe, edges indistinct, behind it another, identical in appearance, behind it another, a continuous cascade moving away into infinity, beyond my percept ability . . . from each came numberless beams or rays, some huge in their diameter, others no wider than a pinpoint, all uniform in size throughout their length and beyond my percept as to their destination, some of them moving past me so close that I felt I could reach out and touch one . . .
(Would you like to do so? We will help you if needed.)
I hesitated, then with the warm assurance from the shielding INSPEC form, I stretched a part of me out, cautiously, and touched the smallest ray nearest me . . . in an instant, the shock spread throughout all what I thought I was, and I knew, and in knowing, knew that I would forget if I tried to remember, because what I was could not yet handle the reality of it . . . yet I never again would be the same even without remembering, except that it occurred and the indescribable joy of knowing only that it did take place and the echoes would reverberate in me throughout eternity, whatever my eternity was . . . gently, I felt myself being detached from the ray, and I collapsed behind the shielding form of my INSPEC friend (his other Self, LM) . . .
Friend? INSPEC? I realized then how provincial my percepts were. I also realized how limited they were . . . the radiating globes, the rays emitted. . .
(You responded very well for the initial exposure. Your human loosh/love energy is transmuted into the center of what you perceive. From there it is redirected into what you call the rays, to the points where it is needed most. When you have progressed, we can guide you to one of the destinations so you can observe the results.)
My percept was not strong enough to bring any flicker whatsoever as to what exposure to the full force of such rays might be. But my human curiosity wouldn't let the basic question go unanswered, now that I had smoothed somewhat.
(It was created. It was always there, we have no percept of a beginning. Are you ready to return now?)"

A few lines about us being Multi-dimentional (Multi-levelled) from Robert Monroe's "Far Journeys", p. 66:
"We are trying to show, that she is multi-dimensional, and this is why she is able to see as a Great Circle of Self, of many forms, of the Self. It appears to her to be like many (Higher) Selves, extending from a Circle and between. We are trying to show her there are many, many dimensions of one Human Self. As she can see and understand, that she is much more of that conscious Self, that she sees in the mirror, and that she experiences in her waking state. She will be much more prepared to go into the multidimensional levels of the Consciousness, and this is why we are working on various levels, and not only the visual. This is very important to work on the visual, but also we are working with the other senses as well."

The extracts from Robert Monroe's "Ultimate Journey", which are relevant to this video, p. p. 211- 216:

"Now, what happened? Yes, the dream. Dream (the Hologram)? Or did I live it? Was it real—or someone else's dream?
(As you know our Universe and us are Holographic, but to show this Diagram holographically is a bit difficult ! The Universal Hologram is created by the Beam of White Energy of Balance emanating from the Emitter and creating Mind - Field in our Universe from the Beginning till the End of Universal Life! This Beam will disappear at End of Life of this Universe. LM).
. . . Now everything is in place and operating . . . the dream (the Hologram) is fading quickly . . . something about clouds and curls . . . and moving along an Interstate . . . and life and death, whatever that means . . . something called time-space . . . and a blue Planet . . . a Sun . . . strange, strong energy . . . millions of Suns . . . and Love . . . never forget the feeling of that even if it was only a dream (the Hologram). . . a complicated dream (the Hologram). . . took so much energy to wake up . . .here in this bright coolness . . . What a strange place to wake up in. I didn't go to sleep here. How did I fall asleep? I'd better get back where I belong . . .
. . . the Flow, look at the Flow . . . all moving in the same direction, from all dimensions . . . must join in before I fall asleep again . . . the dream (the Hologram)...parts keep coming back... must stay moving with the others . . . but they are all so much larger than I am . . . I'm just a speck . . . so small . . .
You are indeed, little one. Stay with me. I will help you.
. . . the one next to me, yes . . . so big I cannot see it all . . . a strong surge of energy coming down to me . . .good, that does help . . . my consciousness is filling out more . . . remembering how it happened . . .
yes . . . I was part of the Whole (part of the Source of Creative Force)  . . . one by one, parts were placed here and there, taken from the Whole and placed... where? Can't see it clearly . . . the excitement . . . joy at a new adventure . . . one by one, those around me were placed . . . then it was my moment . . . the wrenching . . . the uncertainty...then the Whole (the Source) was gone . . .what terrible loneliness . . . alone . . . need to get back to the Whole (the Source) . . . consciousness falling apart . . . fall asleep . . . sleep . . . what is sleep? . . . losing consciousness, falling apart . . . that was it . . .
Now I am moving back . . . back to the Whole (the Source), where I belong. I can feel the beginning of the radiation, becoming more intense as we move . . . what joy to return . . .
What Gifts do you bring, little one? I perceive none.
Gifts? Gifts? I have only the need to return to the Whole (the Source), where I belong, where there are others like me . . . I am what I have always been . . . Gifts? That means more, than I am or was . . . there is nothing more . . . only the dream (the Hologram). . .
There is something different with you. You bring no Gifts and you are alone. You are incomplete.
. . . Incomplete? How can that be? I am the same, as when I left the Whole (the Source). . . I will be complete when I return . . . I do not understand . . . all I need do is return . . .
You do understand, but you have covered it over. We have reached under the covering. Let us help you remember how it began.
What? ... before the dream (the Hologram) began. It was good, but the Whole (the Source of Creative Force) needed more . . . and the Whole (the Source) is . . . yes, that is when it happened . . . the Whole (the Source) distributing parts to grow . . . to reproduce . . . to add to the Whole (the Source) . . . is that it? Then the Gifts would be more of me . . . ? It has to do with the dream (the Hologram) . . . something in it, or the entire dream (the Hologram) . . . must open my memory of the point when I was not conscious here . . .careful . . . don't want to splinter my consciousness again . . .
That cannot happen. It will be a blending of what you are now with the awareness of what you call the dream (the Hologram). It is the total of that experience, which is your Gift. You will understand why you are incomplete, why you are small. Observe.
. . . the memory of the dream opens up, and the awakening . . . but now I am the observer . . . trying to move upstream . . . before . . . a flash of Light Energy, as I was inserted into the play of KT-95 . . . the boredom . . . the curiosity . . . departure . . . a lonely migration, seeking, seeking . . . bright Suns of Energy in endless array (an orderly arrangement) . . .joining others like me in the search . . . search for what? It is inexpressible . . . then the radiation of a blue Planet satellite of a yellow Sun . . . entry . . . entry to become  what? . . . Human . . . yes, human!
It is very real even as I observe it. Moving into a physical being composed of distorted energy . . . physical matter, energy locked into limited expression . . . the heavy feeling of that limitation, yet the inborn drive to maintain energy in the physical matter and keep it operating . . . a very wonderful, yet contradictory design... so many passages in and out, from the first small creature with the furry face . . . the rise and fall of awareness and intellect again and again through millennia of passages . . . lifetimes . . .the sum of all these are the Gifts brought back to the Whole (the Source), but I do not have them with me . . . now I see the reason for the distribution of parts . . . what Gifts I have from the dream (the Hologram)?
And I am . . . I am all of those life passages, all of them. What did I call the Total . . . the I-There of me (
the Total Self). But I am only a part of that . . .
That is why you are small and incomplete. There is more.
Yes . . . others who are waiting . . . clusters of other I-Theres (my Higher Selves). We go as a unit . . . yes . . . So in the dream (the Hologram) I was an . . . an advance agent . . . a scout . . .
When all have been assembled you will come with your Gifts. You will no longer be small, but much, as we are. All of the others will come with you.
Was your process the same? Did one part of you come here first?
With us it was different. You act as you do, because your diversification is so wide. On our Planet, our entire species became aware and made the Shift as One.
Why . . . why are we stopping?
The Aperture is just ahead. It will open soon. Beside it you can perceive the Emitter for the Energy Beam, that creates, what you call the dream (the Hologram).
The dream . . . The Hologram would be a better term . . . The Energy is very strong . . . a flaming Ball of Energy . . . There is a function I have to perform . . . The Emitter reminds me . . . I need to do this . . .
We understand, friend. Go.
. . . There they come, two figures, one glowing more, than the other . . . I move closer to the Emitter, very close . . . I shield them from the Energy of the Emitter . . . opening my receptors to help in the shielding . . . and I remember the two parts of me there in the dream (the Hologram). . . and I feel the full effects of the radiation, but now I can absorb it, where they could not . . . I bathe in the radiation . . . filling, absorbing ... how much more . . . how much . . . Yes, now I know what I am, what I have been from the beginning, what I always will be . . . a part of the Whole, the restless part, that  desires to return, yet lives to seek  expression in doing, creating, building, giving, growing, leaving more, than it takes, and, above all, desires to bring back Gifts of Love to the Whole (the Source). . . the paradox of total unity and the continuity of the part. I know the Whole . . . I am the Whole (the Source). . . even as a part I am the Totality . . . The parts of me from the dream (the Hologram) retreat and I move back, remembering the dream (the Hologram) well, and what I must do . . .
You have grown somewhat, little one.
There is something—I remember something I have to do . . . for us. What happens when we enter and rejoin the Whole (the Source)?
There is much speculation about that. We can give you a ROTE describing one probable result. It will be interesting to you, when you return to the dream . . . to the Hologram.
When I return? I have to go back to the dream (the Hologram)? To lose consciousness again?
You have no choice. You are incomplete. But this consciousness will return with you. You would not abandon those, who are waiting, even if it were possible.
That is so.
Take this ROTE. It may help you to be patient, you and the sum of you.
I am sure it will. But I . . . we . . . need so much to know what it is to become complete. Can you say?
We know this well. It can be said in your words.
There is no Beginning, there is no End,
There is only Change.
There is no teacher, there is no student,
There is only remembering.
There is no good, there is no evil,
There is only expression.
There is no union, there is no sharing,
There is only One.
There is no joy, there is no sadness,
There is only Love.
There is no greater, there is no lesser,
There is only Balance.
There is no stasis, there is no entropy (death),
There is only Motion.
There is no wakefulness, there is no sleep,
There is only being.
There is no limit, there is no chance,
There is only a Plan.
This is as we know it to be.
Thank you. I accept this.
You need to move through the other half of the Circle to complete your journey!
The other half of the Circle?
It is much easier. Goodbye, little one."

In the extract below you will see how Bob, first, went into the Future against the Strong Flow of Energy Beam of M-Field, coming from Emitter, and saw how the clusters of our Higher Selves left for the Higher Level, how the Belief System Territories disappeared, how our Earth returned to its original state (the Ring of Dust) as a result of Implosion. Then he moved to the Past, to the Beginning of Life in our Old Universe and saw how the Light Energy of M-Field (the Beam from Emitter) was forming particles of the Hologram, then he followed that Beam higher to the very Opening (the Emitter) and finally realized, that the Life in our Old Universe didn't appear all over sudden as a result of an Explosion or a "Big Bang", that Life came from Emitter in a form of the Beam of Mind-Field, which created a Hologram for all Living Creatures to propagate Life in it!
After such a trip, Bob moved to his Higher Self Cluster to tell them about his findings. He was asked by the members of his Higher Self to low down his Radiation (his Energy), because
it was uncomfortably strong for them! From this episode you can see, that the vibration (wavelength) of every member of your Higher Self is different: some lower, some higher! Bob's vibration became so fast, that it nearly broke the Energy Cord, connecting him to the physical body! As a result, he nearly lost the body and it took him almost a month to return to normal, but part of his Soul stayed up there for the Future Event!
p. 219-220 :
So I have to make one more run, to the other end of the Circle. I know what it is . . . to move the other way on the Interstate, not out (of the Source), but in (to the Source). If I use my quick-switch phasing and the skip, both of them . . . and I move swiftly in . . . past the I-There (Higher Selves) Clusters . . . they are gone . . . past the Belief System Territories . . . they wink out . . . past the blue Planet . . . and watch as it reverts to a Ring of Dust . . . everything moves, everything moves . . . going against the Flow again, following back to where it began . . . a huge flower of particles and light folding back together . . . back into a Beam . . .
a Beam (to  the Emitter). . . get into it, move with it . . . can I stand it? It is so strong . . . and there it is . . . the Emitter! No, there was No Big Bang . . . it came from the Emitter . . . the creation of the Hologram . . . and there it is, the return Flow off to one side . . . a Cycle . . . a closed Loop . . . a Circle! Now I know . . . now I know! . . . I had better get back, back to the I-There of me (the Higher Self) . . . let them know . . . easy and quick . . . quick-switch and skip . . .

Ram, is that you?
It is. Your scout is back.
Control your radiation! You're burning us out!
Oh, sorry. Is that better?
When you broke the uplink, we did not know, if you would come back. But you have! Now we can act. But first you had better . . .
I have it! I have what you need!
Stop and listen, will you?
What is it?
You must move back into your physical body. Now.
Why? Is something wrong?
We have been trying to send a thought to you. When your uplink broke, it also cut you off from your physical body. If you do not move back quickly, you may lose it. It is not yet the right time.
. . . If they were concerned, so was I! They gave me a surge of energy as I began a rapid shift back to the physical phase. The body was shocked, and I was shocked—it was so cold, the blood pressure very low, the pulse rate slow, the heart near fibrillation. As I started the breathing again, deeply, the body began slowly to warm up, to move back to normal, but the muscles were stiff . . . it would take several days to get them back into reasonable operation . . . It did indeed take several days. The physical body eventually returned to reasonable operation. The essence of me, however, did not. There was not simply a Different Overview, but a remembering of unlimited freedom, an ever so slight glimpse of an Ultimate Option. And I knew that I had the missing Basic!"
p. 151-152 :
"The Repertory
So . . . What am I? Beyond the barrier there were hundreds and hundreds of what appeared to be waving beams of multicolored light (his other personalities, LM). Uncertainly, I reached out and touched the nearest one. A rich male voice rang in my mind.  Well, well! Curiosity pays off again, Robert! I pulled back quickly, but the chuckling stayed with me. Immediately another brightly glowing beam, mauve (light violet) in color, came close. This voice was female!
Of course! You're not all male, Bobby!
That was only the beginning. The process was repeated again and again. Each time it became easier. Now I realized, that every beam of "light" was one of me, one of my I-There (Higher Self) personalities complete with a different life experience. Lodged within my I-There was a corresponding life pattern of each personality in great detail. This, I realize, is an inadequate description, because each is a conscious, sentient being with an individual awareness, mind, and memory. Communication was easy because I was holding forth with myself! However,there was so much that I could only skim the surface. The emotional elements were too strong to go deeper."

Video № 12: Returning Home to the Source of All Life!
The Universal Leap of Consciousness!







Snapshot from "Returning Home" video: in the centre we placed Central Universal Suns, which Earth is entering!

NOTE: The above Video "Returning Home" plays on JavaScript-based Apple QuickTime Player (and you can enlarge it). However, if you do not have Apple Player (or JavaScript is not enabled on your computer), the above video may not be playable. If so, then you can click on the link : Click to Animation "Returning Home" on Adobe Flash Player
A new window will open for playing this video- this time with Adobe Flash Player. Hopefully you have this player available (and you can enlarge it). To avoid having problems watching our videos on this and
other links, you need to wait for this and other pages to COMPLETE THEIR DOWNLOADING first, and only then to press on the pink window above to watch the video "Returning Home" (or another video) with Apple Player! Watch it till the end, then this full video will be stored in the memory of your computer and, if you want to watch it again, you wouldn't have to wait for download of this and other videos again: they will play straight away!


The third method of watching the video: If you can not watch the video with the above Apple or Adobe, then you can click on the link given below. You will have to wait until the video downloads (this depends on the speed of your internet connection!). Once the video is downloaded, the screen opens and the video will begin playing automatically (and you can enlarge it). Then you can play the video repeatedly until you close the white screen (by pressing the back arrow at TOP LEFT to return to the main page.)

LINK to the third method of playing Video "Returning Home": http://www.theshiftofconsciousness.info/ReturningHome1.mov



The Video №12 is very basic, a symbolic picture of what is about to happen. For the first time in the history of our Universe, millions of Graduates of this Planetary Game on Planet Earth will be moving to the Source together with Earth and our Sun, surrounded by a Sparkling Ring of Higher Selves. Soon we all will be in Focus 27 (5th Level), in the place called "The Gathering", watching the Earth Crust's Implosion and
the release of Its Soul (the Inner Sun of Earth)! And that you will see on this Video.

There were some mistakes in the old version of the Video "Returning Home"
, which we found recently and made a better version of this Video, which you can now watch here!

The Central Beam of Balance going through all the Central Suns of our Universe is the GRADUATION KEY for the whole Universe to move to the Source of All Life!

The Earth, together with us, will follow the Graduation Beam, leading to the Source through the sequence of Universal Central Suns
! Our Sun, Earth and other Suns (of the same Vibration) of our Universe will move together to the Source. The Earth itself will be turning into a Star! The Chain of White Suns in the Source (on the highest Level) is in the form of an ever expanding infinite Circle, which we portrayed as two lines of Suns, moving in opposite directions, where all the New Suns are joining in (you have to complete the picture in your imagination). It is understandable, that we had to minimise the number of Graduates (Suns) in that Circle and the number of Higher Selves merging with the Suns on each Level. The Mutual Move of all of us to the Source will start after all electronics stop working, after we got out of the 3rd, phisical Level and move to the 5th, non-physical Level (Focus 27)! We had to make the Ring around Earth of the Violet color, so that the White Shining Balls of Graduates could be seen on it, when in reality they all are of Sparkling White color (the Energy of Balance)! The Central Universal Suns are also White. This is the Universal Leap of Consciousness to the Source of Creative Force! It will be much faster (because Space and Time will stop to exist), but we made it slow-motioned in this Video to see it better. If you look at the cover of old edition of "Far Journeys", you will see approximately the same idea like in our Video 12: the Graduation Beam of Balance, a symbolic Portal to the Source of All Life and Humans moving into it, who, are in forms of Suns, entering the Aperture! The picture of our Final Stage, the Sun, is on the cover of Robert's "Ultimate Journey"! On both sides of Universal Central Sun with Black Hole there are Violet Energy Bubbles, which have been  formed in our Galaxy and our Universe! The Trigger for the whole Universal Event will be our Earth with millions of Balanced Graduates as Suns, merged with it!

The biggest mistake we are makingБ if we focus on one person! Artificially designed "Love songs" and marriage unions taught us to focus in the wrong direction (on one or two persons) and now is high time first to concentrate on Focus 27 and later on THE SOURCE OF ALL LIFE, YOUR REAL HOME, where we are heading! 

Technical advice:
If you don't have Apple-Player, you would be asked to install it to play this unusual Video. We don't believe in Copy-Rights and after playing this Video, if you wish, you can save it by selecting "Save As Quick Time Movie...", just click on triangle at the bottom right of the Video Shot (of this Diagram) and you will see this sign.



Production of Energy of Balance
These are a few extracts about the Production of Energy of Balance/Unconditional Love from "Far Journeys" by Robert Monroe, which I am going to refer to quite often, p.163 :


the White Layer of Balance around Earth

The White Layer of Balance and Aquamarine Energies around Earth (or Geoluminance)

CLICK!
"Someone, Somewhere (or both, in millions, or uncountable) requires, likes, needs, values, collects, drinks, eats, or uses as a drug (sic) a substance ident Loosh. (Electricity, oil, oxygen, gold, wheat, water, land, old coins, uranium.) This is a rare substance in Somewhere, and those who possess Loosh find it vital for whatever it is used for. Faced with this question of Supply and Demand (a universal law of Somewhere), Someone decided to produce it artificially, so to speak, rather than search for it in its "natural" form. He decided to build a Garden and grow Loosh (Balance).
In the natural state, Loosh was found to originate from a series of vibrational actions in the carbon-oxygen cycle and the residue was Loosh in varying degrees of purity. It occurred only during such action, and secondarily during the reactive process. Prospectors from Somewhere ranged far and wide in search of Loosh sources and new discoveries were hailed with much enthusiasm and reward. So it was that Someone and his Garden changed all this. Far off, in a remote area, he set to work on his experiment. First, he created a proper environment for the carbon-oxygen cycle, where it would flourish. He created a Balance with much care, so that proper radiation and other nourishment would be in continuous supply. He then tried his First Crop, which actually did produce Loosh, but only in small quantities and of comparatively low grade, not significant enough to take back to the heart of Somewhere. The problem was twofold. The life period was too short and the crop units themselves were too minute. This brought about limits in quality and quantity, as the crop had no time to generate Loosh in such close tolerances. Moreover, the Loosh could be harvested only at the moment of termination of the life span, not one moment before.
His Second Crop was no better, if as good. He changed the environment to another part of the Garden, where the density was gaseous rather than liquid and the higher-density chemicals formed a solid base and thus were still available. He planted numberless units in many varieties in a new form, with a great increase in size, some many thousands of times larger and more complex than the simple unicellular First Crop. He reversed the carbon-oxygen cycle. Yet all had a basic uniformity. Like the First Crop, they would reseed at regular intervals and terminate their life spans automatically. To avoid the uneven distribution of chemicals and radiation which had been prevalent in the First Crop, he immobilized the Second Crop. Each was designed to stay principally in its own section of the Garden. To this end, each was given firm tendrils which burrowed deep in the more dense chemical matter. Attached to this was a stem or trunk which helped elevate the upper portion upward for its share of needed radiation. The upper portion, broad, thin, and somewhat fragile, was designed as a transducer of carbon-oxygen compounds to and from the crop unit. As an added thought, brilliant color radiators accompanied by small particle generators were mounted on each unit, usually near the top and symmetrically centered. He set up circulating patterns in the gaseous envelope around the crop, principally to aid in the reseeding process. Later, he discovered that the same turbulent effect served as a means of harvesting the Loosh.
If the turbulence were violent enough, the Crop would be blown down, the life span terminated, and the Loosh would discharge. This was especially useful when an immediate Loosh supply was desired at a particular point rather than at Harvest Time. Despite all of this, the Second Crop was most unsatisfactory. While it was true that a much greater quantity was attained, the unrefined Loosh produced was of such low grade that it was scarcely worth the effort. In addition, the growth period was now too long and no increase in quality resulted. Some vital element was missing. Someone hovered over his Garden for a long period in study before he attempted the Third Crop. It was indeed a challenge. True, he was partially successful. He had grown Loosh. Yet the product of his efforts fell far short of the wild, uncultivated variety. It was inevitable that he perceived the answer. The Third Crop was living proof of this Truth. The original carbon-oxygen cycle must be included. Mobility must be restored. Both factors had shown great promise in high-grade Loosh production. If size could be added to this, much could be accomplished. With this plan in the forefront, Someone removed various sample units from the First Crop, which was still thriving in the liquid portion of the
Garden.
164/165
He modified them to exist and grow in the gaseous area. He adapted them first to take nourishment from the Second Crop, which he permitted to abound for this very purpose. Thus it was that the first of the Mobiles, the Third Crop, came into being. The Mobiles took nourishment from the Second Crop, thus ending its life span and producing lowgrade Loosh. When each huge Mobile terminated its own life span, additional Loosh was produced. The quantity was massive, but the frequency pattern of the Loosh residue still left much to be desired. It was by accident that Someone came upon the Prime Catalyst as regards Loosh production. The monstrous and slow-moving Mobiles had a life span far out of proportion to their nourishment input. The growth and life-termination process was of such length that soon the Mobiles would all but decimate the Second Crop. The entire Garden would be out of balance, and there would be no Loosh production whatsoever. Both the Second and Third Crop faced extinction. As the Second Crop grew scarce, energy needs of the Mobiles became acute. Often two Mobiles would seek to ingest the identical Second Crop unit. This created Conflict, which resulted in physical struggle among two or more of the ungainly Mobiles. Someone observed these struggles, at first bemused with the problem, then with great interest. As the struggles ensued, the Mobiles were emanating Loosh! Not in fractional amounts, but in sizable, usable quantities and of a much higher purity. He quickly put the theory to the test. He removed another unit of First Crop from the liquid Garden area, redesigned it for the gaseous environment— but with one significant change. The new Mobile would be somewhat smaller, but would require the ingestion of other Mobiles for nourishment. This would solve the problem of overpopulation of Mobiles, and at the same time would create good quantities of usable Loosh during each conflict-struggle, plus a bonus if the new class of Mobile terminated the life span of the other. Someone would be able to transmit to Somewhere practical amounts of reasonably pure Loosh.
Thus it was that the Rule of the Prime Catalyst came into being. Conflict among carbon-oxygen cycle units brings forth consistent emanations of Loosh. It was as simple as that. Satisfied that he had found the formula, Someone prepared the Fourth Crop. He knew now that the Third Crop Mobiles were too large and too long in life span to be ultimately practical.
If grown in large numbers, the entire Garden would have to be expanded and enlarged. There was not space enough to grow such massive single units and the proportionate leafy Second Crops to support them. Also, he reasoned correctly that more rapid and increased mobility would expand the Conflict factor, with a resultant higher Loosh output. In one single motion, Someone terminated the life spans of all the lumbering Third Crop Mobiles. Going back to the First Crop in the liquid area, he modified and expanded them into a multitude of shapes and sizes, gave them complex multicellular structures of high mobility. He designed into them a pattern of balance. There were those that ingested a Second Crop type of carbon-cycle unit (basically immobile) as an energy source. There were others, very highly mobile, who required for energy the ingestion of other mobile Modified First Crop units. The completed circuit operated quite satisfactorily. The stationary Second Crop modification in the liquid environment flourished. Small, highly active liquid-breathing Mobiles took nourishment, "ate" the Second Crop modification. Larger and/or other active Mobiles consumed for energy the smaller "plant eaters." When any Mobile grew too large and slow, it became an easy target for the smaller Mobiles, who attacked in voracious numbers. The chemical residue from these ingestive actions settled to the bottom of the liquid medium and so provided new nourishment for the Stationaries (Modified Second Crop), completing the circuit. The result was a steady flow of Loosh—from the life-span termination of the Stationaries, from the intense conflict among the Mobiles to avoid ingestion, and finally from the sudden termination of the life spans of such Mobiles as the inevitable product of such conflicts. Turning to another portion of his Garden—the gaseous area with a dense-compound base—Someone applied the same techniques with even more advanced improvements. He added many varieties of Stationaries (original Second Crop) to provide sufficient and diverse nourishment for the new Mobiles he was to create. As in the other Garden area, he made such Mobiles into a balance of two species, those who ingested and drew energy from the Second Crop Stationaries, and those who required other Mobiles for sustenance.
166/167
He created them in literally thousands of original types, small, large—yet none so large as the Third Crop Mobiles—and ingeniously gave each some appurtenance for conflict. These took the form of mass, elusive speed, deceptive and/or protective coating and color radiation, wave-action and particle perceptors and detectors, and unique higher-density protuberances for gouging, grasping, and rending during conflict. All of the latter served neatly to add to and prolong the conflict periods, with the resultant increase in Loosh emanation. As a side experiment, Someone designed and created one form of Mobile that was weak and ineffective by the standards of the other Mobiles in the Fourth Crop. Yet this experimental Mobile had two distinct advantages. It had the ability to ingest and take energy from both the Stationaries and other Mobiles. Second, Someone pulled forth a Piece of Himself —no other source of such Substance being known or available—to act as an intensive, ultimate trigger to mobility. Following the Rule of Attraction, Someone knew that such infusion would create in this particular Mobile species an unceasing mobility. Always, it would seek to satisfy the attraction this tiny mote of Himself engendered as it sought reunion with the infinite Whole. Thus the drive for satisfaction of energy requirements through ingestion would not be the only motivating force. More important, the needs and compulsions created by the Piece of Someone could not be satiated throughout the Garden. Thus the need for mobility would be ever-present and the conflict between this need and that of energy replacement would be constant—possibly a continuous high-order Loosh (Balance) emanator if it survived.

White Beams Of Balance

White Beams of Balance

The Fourth Crop exceeded all of Someone's expectations. It became apparent that a consistent, useful flow of Loosh was being produced in the Garden.
The balance of "life" operated perfectly, with the Conflict Factor producing immense amounts of Loosh and a steady supplement brought into being by the constant life-span terminations from all types of Mobiles and Stationaries. To handle the output, Someone set up Special Collectors to aid in the harvest.
He set up Channels to convey the raw Loosh from his Garden to Somewhere. No longer did Somewhere depend principally upon the "wild state" as the principal source of Loosh. The Garden of Someone had ended that. With the success of the Garden and the production of Loosh by cultivated means, Others began to design and build their Gardens. This was in accordance with the Law of Supply and Demand (Vacuum is an unstable condition), as the amounts of Loosh from Someone's Garden only partially met the requirements of Somewhere. Collectors on behalf of the Others actually entered the Garden of Someone to take advantage of those small emanations of Loosh overlooked or ignored by the Collectors of Someone. Someone, his work completed, returned to Somewhere and occupied himself with other matters. Loosh production stayed at a constant level under the supervision of the Collectors.
The only alterations were ordered by Someone himself. Under instructions from Someone, the Collectors periodically harvested segments of the Fourth Crop. This was done to ensure adequate chemicals, radiation, and other nourishment for the younger, oncoming units. A secondary purpose was to provide occasional extra amounts of Loosh created by such harvesting. To reap such harvest, the Collectors generated storms of turbulence and turmoil in both the gaseous envelope and the more solid chemical formations that were the base of the Garden itself. Such upheavals had the effect of terminating life spans of multitudes of the Fourth Crop as they were crushed under the rolling base formation or smothered under waves from the agitated liquid area of the Garden. (By peculiarity of design, Fourth Crop units could not maintain their carbon-oxygen cycle surrounded by the liquid medium.) The Garden pattern of "Life" might have gone on thus throughout eternity had it not been for the perception and inquisitiveness of Someone. On occasion, he would study samples of Loosh from his Garden. There was no motive in doing so, other than the fact that Someone may have held a remote continuing interest in his project.



Water is the Energy of Balance





On a particular analysis of a Loosh sample, Someone had casually examined the emanations and was about to return it to the Reservoir—when he became aware of a Difference. It was very slight, but there it was. His interest centered immediately, he looked again. Woven delicately in with the more common Loosh emanations was a slender fragment of purified and distilled Loosh. This was an impossibility. Purified and distilled Loosh resulted only after the "wild state" Loosh had been processed many times. The Loosh from the Garden of Someone required the same treatment before it could be used.
168/169
Yet here it was—so finely graded in its refined radiations that it could or would not return into compound with the raw substance. Someone reaffirmed these tests, and the result still was positive. There was a factor in his Garden of which he was unaware. Quickly, Someone left Somewhere and returned to his Garden. Outwardly, all seemed the same. The solid-base gaseous areas of the Garden were an endless carpet of green reflection from the thriving Second Crop. The Modified First Crop in the liquid area was in perfect accord with the Action-Reaction Law (a Division of Cause and Effect). Someone perceived without delay that the Difference—the source of distilled Loosh— lay neither with the First nor with the Second Crop. He found his first momentary touch of distilled Loosh emanation in one of the units of the Fourth Crop (which by then had filtered throughout the plantings of the Second Crop). The flash came during the unusual action of this unit as it entered into a life-terminating struggle with another Fourth Crop unit. This alone would not create distilled Loosh,
Someone knew, and he probed deeper for the source. It was at that moment he discovered the Difference. The Fourth Crop unit was not struggling in Conflict over an ingestible remnant of a weaker Fourth Crop unit or a tasty frond from a nearby Second Crop stem—or to avoid termination of life and ingestion by the other conflicting Fourth Crop unit. It was in Conflict to protect and save from life termination three of its own newly generated species huddled under a large Second Crop unit waiting for the outcome. There was no doubt about it. This was the action that produced the flashes of distilled Loosh. With this clue, Someone examined the actions of other Fourth Crop units in the Garden. He found similar flashes when other Fourth Crop units took the same action in defense of their "young." Still, there was an inconsistency. The sum of all such flashes of distilled Loosh emanation from all such actions by the current Fourth Crop units would not amount to half of the total he had found in the sample from the Reservoir. It was obvious that another factor was present.

White Beams Of Balance

These Rays are The Energy of Balance

Systematically, he hovered over the Garden, extending his perception to all areas. Almost immediately, he found the source. High-order distilled Loosh radiation was originating from one particular section of the Garden. Quickly, he hurried to the spot. There it was—an experimental Modified Fourth Crop unit, one of those that contained a Piece of Himself in its functional pattern. It was standing alone under the leafy upper portion of a large Second Crop unit.
It was not "hungry." It was not in Conflict with another Fourth Crop unit. It was not acting in defense of its "young." Then why did it emanate distilled Loosh in such great quantity? Someone moved closer. His perception entered into the Modified Fourth Crop unit and then he knew. The unit was lonely! It was this effect that produced distilled Loosh. As Someone drew back, he noted another unusual inconsistency. The Modified Fourth Crop unit suddenly had become aware of His Presence. It had collapsed and was jerking in strange convulsions on the solid-base formation. Clear liquid was being expelled from the two radiation-perceiving orifices. With this, the distilled Loosh emitted became even more pronounced. It was from this that Someone propounded his now famous DLP Formula, which is in effect in the Garden at this time. The balance of the story is well known. Someone included the fundamental in his formula: ". . . The creation of pure, distilled Loosh is brought forth in Type 4M units by the action of unfulfillment, but only if such pattern is enacted at a vibratory level above the sensory bounds of the environment. The greater the intensity of said pattern, the greater the output of Loosh distillate." To put the formula into effect, Someone designed subtle changes in his Garden, all of them familiar to every historian. The splitting of all Crop units into Halves (to engender loneliness as they sought to reunite) and the encouragement of dominance of the Type 4M unit are but two of the most noteworthy innovations. As it appears now, the Garden is a fascinating spectacle of efficiency. The Collectors have long since become Masters at the Art of the DLP Formula. Type 4M units dominate and have spread through the entire Garden, with the exception of the deeper portions of the liquid medium. These are the principal producers of Loosh distillate. From experience, the Collectors have evolved an entire technology with
complementary tools for the harvesting of Loosh from the Type 4M units.
170/171
The most common have been named love, friendship, family, greed, hate, pain, guilt, disease, pride, ambition, ownership, possession, sacrifice—and on a larger scale, nations, provincialism, wars, famine, religion, machines, freedom, industry, trade, to list a few. Loosh production is higher than ever before . . .

White Balance Beams Of Sun

White Beams of Balance

I turned inward and closed. It was getting too hot to handle. If the rote was real . . . a huge if. I began to drop off. Anger, the feeling of being on the receiving end of a huge deception. The resentment at being manipulated, wanting to strike out at those who were conning me . . . us . . . all humans . . . who were taking something from us without our consent or permission. What happened to the freedom idea? Was every thought and action we took guided—no, directed and controlled just to produce more Loosh, whatever that was, for a breakfast table or a fuel tank in a Somewhere? And what could I do about it, even knowing? I dulled deeply and dropped off more and more . . .
(Hey RAM!) BB was fading rapidly. (Where you going!)
Return to the physical was near-instantaneous, exactly as if I had pushed the panic button, which I had not done for so long. Strong sense of tiredness, both mental and physical, neglected to check time of return. Low energy, no desire to do anything. Unable to get to sleep. Got up, went to the kitchen, and made a cup of coffee. Sat and stared at the cup. With no energy or desire for exploration during the two weeks following, in a depressed state, the only production that surfaced was: It is sunset. The Guernsey has walked many miles around the pasture in her forage for food. The grass had been more lush today here, though she did not bother to consider why. She had come through the gate calmly when He directed her to do so, instead of the gate across the road. He knew she would find better grass here, and that was why He moved her here, though she did not realize it. She only did what He directed. But now, at sunset, it is time again. She must go to His place. There is a goading pain on her underside that tells her this. At His place up on the hill, it is cool and there is more food. And He will take the pain away. The Guernsey moves up the hill and waits beside His place. Soon, the gate will open and she will walk into her position in His place, and eat the grass He places before her. While she eats, He will relieve the pain until morning. After that, the Man will walk away with white water in a round container. The Guernsey does not know where he got the white water nor why He desires it. Not knowing, she doesn't care.


13. ShockTreatment (About Production of Balance)

White Energy Of Balance

White Energy of Balance is in the snow!

White Beams Of Balance

White Beams of Balance

White Beams of Balance

173. It took me several months to adjust to the loosh rote. "Adjust" is a very broad word to describe a complete cycle of shock, rejection, anger, depression, resignation, acceptance.
My sequence paralleled remarkably the pattern others have discovered and studies as to human response when notified of approaching death from illness or injury. Something was dying in me. I had long realized that the God of my childhood did not exist, at least not in the form and substance envisioned by my enculturation. However, I had deeply accepted the concept of creator and created—I had but to look around me at the elaborate and intricate order of design, of the symbiosis that made the whole process operate, the trees that grew plumb-line straight up if given the chance, that provided me and other oxygen breathers with what we needed while we fed to them unknowingly for a long period our waste products, which they needed to exist . . . the balance of the entire planet, whose outer filtering bands of energy permitted just the proper quantity and quality of sunlight so critical to biologic growth . . . and of course the food chain. The loosh rote explained everything very neatly. Most important, it explained the purpose, the reason for it all, the why of it. This factor had long eluded me. The loosh answer was simple and obvious. The reason was there, in very prosaic fashion. We were indeed producing Something of Value. Loosh. If one finally was able to get past the emotional barriers involved, it became hard even then to find holes in the general concept. An explanation of total human behavior and history.



Luminosity (or Geoluminance) is the White Layer of Balance around Earth. Here you can also see a Layer of Aquamarine Energy, which is around every physical Planet in our Universe!
That left the INSPECS. Were they the gardeners, the loosh (Balance) collectors, or the overseers? The question tantalized and tortured me for many weeks before I finally decided I must find out one way or another. On a particular night, after great difficulty in getting two cycles of sleep, I awoke with a start and lay quietly in bed.
174
Evidently my fear of  what I might find was greater than I thought, as I unhooked with difficulty from the physical, then slipped out of the second body as it hovered. I scanned for the INSPEC homing signal, but there was none. This disconcerted me at first, but I was determined and foolhardy. I used the ident INSPEC—the total rote I had on them—stretched out, focused, and let go. There was a quick, short sense of spinning movement, no impression of passing through the rings, then deep blackness, and I was motionless. Nothing more.
The percept was forming that the ident I had used wasn't enough. I might be at the gate to INSPEC territory, but I didn't have the passport to enter. I had never tried to go to them, they had always met me. I had no percept of their reality/
state; therefore I had arrived only at the site of our meetings. If I focused on . . . A warm vibration washed through me.
(Very good, Mister Monroe. You are quite correct.)
I began to relax somewhat. At least I had gotten this far, and at least THEY didn't call me RAM.
(Perhaps you would like it better if we used the ident by which we know you best. We believe you are ready for it now.)
Ready for it, a name, they know me best . . . What could that be?
(Ashaneen)
Ashaneen. It was both familiar and strange. Again, that feeling of trying to recover from severe amnesia, and the gentle patience of those trying to help me remember. But the Loosh (Balance). . .
(We are aware of the disturbance you have undergone. It was necessary that you experience this. It goes with the territory, as you put it.)
Then the loosh rote was real! I began to flicker . . .
(It is the translation that is not real. The difficulty of placing earth and human values properly into perspectives and energies that are not of time and space is a factor very familiar to you.)
I turned inward, picking up the loosh rote. Loosh, an energy generated by all organic life in varying degrees of purity, the clearest and most potent coming from humans—engendered by human activity which triggers emotion, the highest of such emotions being—love? Is love loosh?
(Continue, Ashaneen.)
But according to the rote, loosh (White energy of Balance, LM) is thrown off, when life ends its physical existence, when pain occurs, anger, hate . . . these can't be the same as love.
(How would you define love in your terms?)
I knew that would be next in the order of things, and I couldn't come up with an answer. Throughout history, great minds and greater philosophers had given it a try, with only partial success, and I was none of these. I wouldn't even consider trying.
(But you know it exists. Love is not an illusion.)
I released the loosh rote and turned deeply inward, scanning. It was easier from this perspective, or perhaps it was the presence of the INSPEC energy.
It presented itself much as a simultaneous mixture and sequence of musical chords and short melodies, only it wasn't sound, it was patterns in colors of light. Scattered among the clutter of harmony, dissonance, discord, excitement, fun, fear, and emotion, and beginning shortly after birth, I had the percept of occasional surges of White . . . first from my mother and father, then smaller flashes I was unable to identify as to source. I kept scanning through my early years for any slight glimmer of white originating in me, that I put forth. To my dismay, all I could find was one small white glow for an Airedale dog named Pete. I was certain that the girl in high school, what was her name? . . . not even a flicker, either way.
(Most common misconception, early-manifested survival drive.)
I agreed. Yet I could understand why. The bright red and pink chords and urgent melody were impressive even from this viewpoint; no wonder an ignorant
curl such as I was would come up with the wrong percept. I went on through the mess that was I in a fast-forward mode, and I could spot sure and solid white surges here and there of which I had then been unaware, and their reality depressed and saddened me—because I found no significant emission from me that was remotely similar. It was all coming in, and I took it and didn't respond. I finally cut it off, would go into it no further. I wasn't much of a loosh producer. Too many other color chord patterns and melodies. Except for now. I knew some strong emissions in a few points were coming out of me. Did it take that long!
(You understand waveforms. All come from the same baseline, the colors and the white. The difference is frequency and amplitude.)
I knew what THEY were doing, and I appreciated it.
176/177
My focus was being diverted from what I thought was unpleasant back into an abstract yet trunk-and-roots position. Using the same stuff—interactive experience— one began to learn to express anger, pain, fear, and all the rest, and finally —hopefully, if you passed the course—a special energy waveform labeled love. Yet we don't really know what it is and, with my suspicion growing, how to really use it.

(A carefully designed School of Compressed Learning.)

To learn to be high-quality loosh/love producers. The fact that human physical consciousness was for the most part totally unaware of being involved in the process may be an important ingredient itself. Precious few are cognizant of the nonphysical agenda, at least overtly. It was getting pretty heavy for my cognizance. Yet I began to get a very faint percept, elusive but it was there. What would happen if the Guernsey cow did discover that her milk had value? What could she herself do with it if she didn't have a calf to feed it to? Could she save it? Could she spend it on more hay or protein-vitamin blocks to lick? What if she then discovered man was taking the milk she produced? Rebel, refuse to deliver any more milk? Then she would no longer have a pasture in which to graze, protection from wild dogs, a bull when she needed it, and most of all, no barn to go to where she could get relief from the pain. Without a sense of serial time, she forgets that the pain eases eventually. Perhaps even knowing, she wouldn't care. She wouldn't want to mess up a good thing. Therefore: Who cares? Who would care!
(To use your term, you can't beat the machine.)
The percept was still there, faint, still to be explained or satisfied. What about those who do beat the machine? There always have to be exceptions, no machine is perfect, only one anomaly is needed to prove a statistic or create one. Are they carted off to be ground up into hamburger meat? If so, is hamburger a sort of super loosh or something entirely different? Is this also a part of the machine product, or is it rust that is scraped away and discarded?
And the bull calves, what is their role? Never will be loosh producers; it takes only one bull for every fifty cows, so there's a surplus. In nature—the machine? —left alone, there's a way that is automatically taken care of . . . the impersonality of that prospect of dominance and predation is certainly not in the winning column. Hold it there, the percept is getting stronger. There would be no loosh production without at least one, uh, one bull. So he is an indirect loosh producer, vital to the method. That would infer, so are grass, hay, water, minerals, and the rest.
(Remember your waveforms, beat frequencies you like so much.)
Let's see, here. If a smart transmitter propagates certain waves, they can resonate with other related vibrations of like kind to form a multiple pattern which if thought of as light—would be: white! So in and of itself, you don't have to be the end-product antenna or transducer, just one of the oscillators. You may never display actual loosh radiation, but you have a vital part in its production. Remembering the scan of my early years, I felt much better.
(Then why are you disturbed?)
The percept still itched inside me, THEY were right. What would I do with loosh/love if I had a large warehouse full of it? Hand it out? It would only come back with interest and I would have to build another warehouse to hold the compounding, growing volume. The percept surged brightly. It was so obvious . . . Someone, Somewhere. If I could . . .
(You are not ready at this point.)
Ready to go to Somewhere? To meet Someone? And in all of this, how do you fit in, my friend? If I had the courage to ask these . . .
(We are not Someone, as you put it, nor are we from the Somewhere you indicate. Also, we are not the keepers of the Garden of Earth, nor the gardeners. Nor do we collect and transfer human-developed loosh/energy elsewhere or when. We do not fit into any portion of the human compressed learning process. However, we have observed its generation and growth from its inception. We do participate when needed without interrupting the learning sequence. Such need is expressed when there is blockage in the flow. Such participation ultimately serves a vital need for us.)
I had a need to ask the question. Is . . .
(Somewhere is not the heaven of your history. It was created, as were all other systems.)
Then Someone . . .
Is a creator who was created. You are a creator, who was created. Each of you does carry a small rote, as you call it, of Someone, who created you.  Through that rote of Someone, your creator, you carry a percept of the creator who created Someone.
178/179
I turned inward. Even with this viewpoint, it was hard to set aside serial logic. The easy percept was how the multitude of distortions, misconceptions,
misdirections came about. A little knowledge can be dangerous, and human creative imagination took over from there. If there had not been a Someone . . .
(Humans would not exist.)
I went over the idea of loosh/love. It must be quite a place to handle that much loosh, this Somewhere. It would fall neatly into many concepts of heaven.
I grew wistful. Maybe we could go just to the edge of Somewhere, so I could get a feel of the place/state where there was so much love, surely near it, but not in it, just to observe from a distance. It would answer so much . . .
(That is not too much to ask, Mister Monroe. We can arrange it. Close tightly . . .)

(Seeing The Glimpse of Creative Force)

CLICK!
. . . Even closed tightly, the radiation was so strong that it was nearly unbearable . . . I felt as if sweat were pouring off me, I was melting . . . but it wasn't heat . . . and I began to heave with great racking sobs and I couldn't understand why . . . then the radiation eased, and I opened a little. There was a form between me and the radiation, shielding me, and I could perceive a corona effect all around the form from the radiation beyond. It reminded me deeply of religious paintings I had seen, only this was live and in something far different from pigmented color . . .
(This is as close as you can tolerate. We are diverting most of the effective energy patterns, which are in themselves only the random residue, the leakage as you might call it, from the fundamental. Focus through us rather than the outer rim. It will help.)
With great difficulty, I narrowed and held on the center of the form . . . and I began to cool and calm down . . . slowly my rational and observing self began to emerge again, dominating the overwhelming emotional surge that had enveloped me . . . it was as if I perceived through a darkly tinted window and I had to work continually to keep the emotion below the threshold level, the wondrous and brilliant joy, awe, reverence, melded into one yet with flashes of each sparking momentarily . . . all coursing through me as I responded to the radiation, unable to prevent it and barely keeping it under control. This would most emphatically be the ultimate heaven, the final home...
(Observe more carefully. You are capable of doing so.)
I looked through the smoked-glass shield that was my INSPEC friend . . . and I was grateful, for I knew if I responded to this degree from just the reflection, the leakage, the full force of the radiation would have shattered me, I was not ready for it, if this was the percept from the distant edge . . . there, in the long view, was a radiant living form of incredible size, my first percept that of a tall standing humanoid, arms outstretched in front, palms upward . . . but just as quickly, it was not . . . instead, a shining globe, edges indistinct, behind it another, identical in appearance, behind it another, a continuous cascade moving away into infinity, beyond my percept ability . . . from each came numberless beams or rays, some huge in their diameter, others no wider than a pinpoint, all uniform in size throughout their length and beyond my percept as to their destination, some of them moving past me so close that I felt I could reach out and touch one . . . (The Suns, the Pieces of Creative Force)
(Would you like to do so? We will help you if needed.)
I hesitated, then with the warm assurance from the shielding INSPEC form, I stretched a part of me out, cautiously, and touched the smallest ray nearest me . . . in an instant, the shock spread throughout all what I thought I was, and I knew, and in knowing, knew that I would forget if I tried to remember, because what I was could not yet handle the reality of it . . . yet I never again would be the same even without remembering, except that it occurred and the indescribable joy of knowing only that it did take place and the echoes would reverberate in me throughout eternity, whatever my eternity was . . . gently, I felt myself being detached from the ray, and I collapsed behind the shielding form of my INSPEC friend. . . . Friend? INSPEC? I realized then how provincial my percepts were. I also realized how limited they were . . . the radiating globes, the rays emitted. . .
(You responded very well for the initial exposure. Your human loosh/love energy is transmuted into the center of what you perceive. From there it is redirected into what you call the rays, to the points where it is needed most.
When you have progressed, we can guide you to one of the destinations so you can observe the results.)
180/181
My percept was not strong enough to bring any flicker whatsoever as to what exposure to the full force of such rays might be. But my human curiosity wouldn't let the basic question go unanswered, now that I had smoothed somewhat.
(It was created. It was always there, we have no percept of a beginning. Are you ready to return now?)
I turned inward and closed tightly.

Rote BHP-1, Compressed Learning—Category Human "Far Journeys"

248-249
The first point in consideration of human structure certainly should be the note that a small percentage have never been through the experience prior to the present sojourn in time. Some may have had physical life experience in other parts of time-space and in another physical form, but this is their first run as a human. Other first-timers have never been in a physical form of any sort.
Time-space—physical matter—and especially human existence on Earth —is an interesting anomaly. It has some peculiar qualities that are unique in the development of intelligence and consciousness. As a result, human life has many attractions. To some it is like attending a vast amusement park with a multitude of different types of exciting rides to try—a playground where standard rules (non-earthly) are suspended for the moment. They desire human existence simply out of curiosity. They have received a rote on this interesting state, and want to find out what it is to be a part of it. Many, having observed the state at a particular point in human history, decide it is an ideal opportunity to try an experiment conceived in their periods of contemplation. The peculiarity of human existence at a given point in evolution provides an opportunity to try out the idea.
Still others find that the limitations imposed by physical incarceration as a human also engender concentration of certain energies available only in that state. This is the only point available to apply such energies.
By far the greatest motivation—surpassing the sum of all others—is the result. When you encounter and perceive a graduate, your only goal is to be one yourself once you realize it is possible. And it is. Thus we "go to physical" because of what it is—an intense learning process, a school of a very unusual sort. It has the implication that an important part of that learning process is to force the admixture of two different types of energy modulation. One enters as male and the other as female. The drives, needs, enculturation, and other factors all may be designed to literally force the accommodation, melding, and understanding between these two systems of consciousness.
The conditions of entering physical life as a human are relatively strict. It is as if a detailed agreement is entered into. First, the energy form must agree that time-space truly does exist. Without this agreement, it is impossible to have primary human consciousness. The energy form must agree that there is a time, such as the 1980s or any other time frame by earth reckoning. It must be agreed also that there truly is a planet earth designed and created in the form that it is. It must further agree that consciousness expressed as a human has certain characteristics and limitations.
The blanking or sublimation of previous experience is a part of the process. This is to assure that there will be a minimum of interference in the performance as a human caused by previous life patterns, physical and in other realities. Bear in mind that this is all at the conscious perceiving level; it is not removed from the essence of the energy form accepting the agreement. Such experience will remain with the newly human energy form in a nonconscious state. This is important because such experience or purpose may well be the underlying motive that is the driving force behind the performance of such energy in human existence.
Once a decision or agreement has been reached, a propitious and probable birth entry point is selected, taking into consideration the genetic, environmental, social, political, and economic elements that may—not absolutely—ensure the realization of the purpose for such entry. Many times, due to the possibility that all factors may not be appropriate and suitable, some entries are made simply on the possibility or hope that the goals can be achieved. Often there are so many variables present that it in turn presents a most enticing challenge to simply try to beat the odds, as it were, or change them by thought and action. Some make it, some do not.
Another factor is that the demand or need for selective new points of entry far exceeds the supply. Thus, many may get tired of waiting, as it were, and will accept entry under the most marginal of circumstances.
A review of the learning processes and the absorption of information by a first-timer will provide a beginning overview. Upon entry (birth), the first-timer is surprised and shocked at the very severe constraints of the physical body. It can no longer move freely and easily at the mere thought or desire. Thus, much of the early weeks of existence as a human are taken up with conscious and frustrating efforts to obtain control of this new physical body. Simultaneously, it is overwhelmed by astounding demands for nourishment—a process that was an automatic function in previous
existence.
250-251
Add to that a massive battery of strong and chaotic signals pouring in from sensory sources never before perceived, the five physical senses, and one begins to get a better appreciation of the traumatic state that is undergone. There are indications that the effect would be much more severe were it not for the reinforcement received by the first-timer during nonconscious periods (sleep), from interested and concerned observers left behind in the reality outside of time-space.
From this beginning emerges the primary learning system that continues throughout human life. It is the focusing of conscious awareness. Pain or pleasure, as reported by the five physical senses, turns attention to the event being experienced, and such experience is then learned and stored. Further, if the element of emotion is involved, the storage process is enhanced greatly. Physical experience of an extreme nature also deepens the learning process. Simply stated, the depth of learning (retention, recall) is in direct relation to the intensity of the experience. Conversely, the more shallow the experience, the lesser the attention, which diminishes greatly the learning process.
Primary learning is the data base upon which we humans principally conduct our physical lives. Other learning processes affect our thoughts and actions, yet the fundamental pattern of performance is based upon this primary learning.
Secondary learning, another pattern which is present throughout human existence, takes place beyond what we call our level of consciousness. This is data received through our five physical senses in those areas where attention is not focused. This takes place during waking physical life and is stored and retained in the most minute detail. Due to the lack of attention, less than 20 percent of such secondary learning is ordinarily available for recall by the human conscious mind. Still, this entire spectrum of memory is called upon unknowingly by the individual as the need arises. It colors and affects our thoughts, decisions, and actions, and we are quite unaware of it.
A third form of learning occurs during our cyclic nonconscious state (sleep). At our waking conscious level, we remember very little of such activity although it becomes deeply embedded in and becomes a part of the memory-experience system upon which we base our life activity. Culturally, we have been trained to place the least importance upon those events we do not remember, and rarely recognize the influence these have upon our activities/experience. When examined from an external point of observation, automatic use of this learning process becomes quite visible.
The principal learning system devised by the various cultures in human history is the most widespread and accepted, yet the most unnatural. For the greatest part it ignores completely the in-place and operating primary and secondary learning processes. Thus its very artificiality, without natural means of focusing attention, requires a form of dedication and discipline generally unavailable to the average human conscious mind. Attention flickers, fluctuates, especially in low-order, repetitive experience, denigrating much of the learning that might take place. Crude as it may be, such learning methods are held in high esteem in human existence, and virtually all of it revolves around the knowledge, understanding, and control and application of physical matter, including the energy system so generated therein.
Most vital, this dominant yet artificial and limited system of learning operates entirely through input from the five physical senses. Because of this foundation, it has the effect of eliminating any last vestiges of originidentity remaining in the individual. This is at once the heart of the problem and the major challenge to the naiVe energy form.
As the first-timer lives his human life, he finds virtually nothing to guide his mentation in directions other than those directly related to time-space physical matter. Unfortunately for the human, this includes those organizations who purvey belief systems based upon individuals both present and in past history whose knowledge of origin-identity was operational during their human sojourn. In the retelling and conversion to verbal human communication, plus the erosion of many retranslations, only portions of the process remain. Sadly, such portions attempt to teach effects rather than causes. Only in very rare instances do these provide clear access to the source. Therefore, as the first-timer moves through human physical life he picks up and absorbs many unsuspected attachments. The most powerful of these are emotional, or rather distortions thereof, which relate solely to expression only in time-space reality. These reach such magnitude as to be virtually impossible to achieve and experience in a single physical human lifetime.
252-253
The results are a compulsive need to reenter and recycle to complete that which had been begun, to perform the purpose for which there had not been "time," to repay imagined "debts"—the list becomes endless.
In short, the problem can be stated very succinctly, which turns a firsttimer into a repeater: human physical life is addictive. There are two overwhelming factors that engender such addiction or decay of orbit, as you prefer. Put the two together and interweave them tightly, and it becomes easy to perceive just how difficult the Human Compressed Learning System can be, especially for the unaware and uninformed. This may in itself be part of the training. Any attempts to describe the methods are near-incomprehensible to those who have never been human, just as it is extremely difficult to explain postgraduate status to a human first-timer. The two factors involved are Survival Drive Distortion and Prime Energy Diffusion..."




My Thoughts about the author and his book 'Matrix 5'



Higher Selves of some players of our Planetary Game (above and below)

This picture is from "Matrix 5", v.1, p.110. It would be the picture of One-Timers, if you add to each human/non-human physical body on this picture, numerous Alters connected to them with white energy cords.

"...Ignore or tear down the No Trespassing signs, the taboos, the notice that says Holy of Holies, the distortions of time and translation, the soft black poles of euphoria, the mysticisms, the myths, the fantasies of an eternal father or mother image, and then take a good look with our growing left brain. Nothing is sacred to the point where it should not be investigated. Quantum leap of getting out of local traffic to major highway into the unknown. The map that we are developing will cover route as far as our active consciousness pattern can extend it."        Robert Monroe

We all came here to this Earth School to learn lessons, to evolve and to help others to evolve, but with time we forget about this noble Goal and get completely carried away by the Game. The author of "Matrix 5" obviously forgot about this Goal. I don't know about other readers, but "Matrix 5" trilogy author gave me impression of disconnection from the rest of the Universe, like he is 'special' and has nothing to do with all the rest of us and only heading towards 7th and 8th Density to do noone knows what. There is no mention in his 'books' of all kinds of Councils on much higher Levels of Consciousness, governing our Universe and sorting things out. In "Matrix 5" the  author (a shaman) is saying, that R. Monroe was a Scorpio and Scorpio people are very secretive, which is bullshit, I know it, because I'm a Scorpio too and I am not secretive, I don't intend to hide the Truth. I'm Robert Monroe's substitute and my pictures are on this and other pages. Robert Monroe also didn't hide his face, identity, address: he was more open, than many others, especially this 'author'of "Matrix 5".  I've never seen " Matrix 5" author's picture or even Val's picture for that matter. More open-minded people are not afraid to publish their pictures. I am that Russian woman, who R. Monroe mentioned in his books couple of times. I was born on 11.11.1946 (on 11th of November) and I never kept it a secret. Number 11 some people are so afraid of. By the way, I like being in a company of all kinds of people inc. gay Men and lesbians and have friends among them. R.Monroe didn't hide his name, when he wrote his books, it's the opposite:it's the M 5 author prefers to stay incognito, anonymous, never showing his face, scared of something. And this is very suspicious! Here is the opinion of R. Monroe's wife Nancy about her husband Bob from "Catapult: The Biography of Robert A. Monroe" by Bayard Stockton, p. 166:

"Nancy speculates on the factor of jealousy or envy of Bob. She uses a description, "Spiritual Ph.D's", to categorize many, who don't measure up to Bob in her eyes. "Years ago, he was very receptive to the adulation (excessive praise) given him. But he's been bamboozled (cheated) so many times: people offered him big financial deals, but really they wanted to take over the Institute. When Bob became aware of their intentions, and cooled toward them, they became disgruntled and stabbed him in the back. "People don't understand he is not in competition with them. He is only competes with himself. "He is happy when someone takes one of his ideas and run with it. Who was it - Emerson? - who said, "You recognize your genius in someone else's work... (I am the same, LM)
"...Nancy cited examples of a well-known Institute and a famous, channeled Entity both of which, in 1988, were exploiting schemes parallel to, if not copied from, Monroe pioneering...His creative generosity is unbelievable. The Man's grown up. He is a Giver. It was hard to convince him, that people sap at him. Sap his energy...He's trusting and tender-hearted to a fault. I used to get all hot and bothered, but Bob would say,"Honey, let it go. Don't worry. The trick is to stay ahead of them. Forget it. "Come on and fly with me. Get on the Interstate."

For R. Monroe to write his books under his real name was very dangerous for his life, his name, his carrier, his family, his whole future and still he chose to face the consequences (he said that in his books).
But I can afford to open my cards: I have nothing to lose. Here is a clip from R. Monroe's "Journeys Out-of-the-Body":


"What does one do when faced with an Unknown? Turn away and forget about it? In this case, two factors negated that possibility. One was nothing more, than curiosity. The second: how can one forget or ignore an elephant in the living room? Or more to the point, a ghost in the bedroom? On the other side of the scale were the conflicts and anxieties, very real, very disturbing. There was no question, that I was deeply afraid of what might happen to me if the "condition" (out-of-body experiences, LM) continued. I was much more concerned about the possibility of a growing mental illness, than a physical deterioration. I had studied enough psychology and had enough psychologist and psychiatrist friends to compound such fears. Moreover, I was afraid to discuss the  matter with these friends. I was afraid, that I would then be classified as their "patients," and lose the closeness, that equality (normalcy) brings. Non-professional friends in business and community would be worse. I would be labeled a freak or psychotic, which could seriously affect my life and the lives of those close to me. Finally, it seemed to be something to keep from my family. It seemed unnecessary, that they worry along with me. It was only the definite need to explain odd actions, that forced the disclosure to my wife. She accepted it reluctantly, because there was no other real choice, and thus she became a worried witness to incidents and events much in contradiction to her religious training. The children were then much too young to understand."

Was R. Monroe really secretive? Just look at the amount of information R. Monroe presented in his books and the impact he, his students and his readers made on the society. I've been also wondering: why
R. Monroe's books were so heavily censored: missing words are everywhere with 3 dots instead (read between the lines)? But "Matrix 5" trilogy was not censored at all. Maybe because something in those
'books' suited Orion Empire? Like hiding the most important information Andromedans gave us through Alex Collier 15 years ago and that is the Transformation of the Consciousness of our whole Universe to a much Higher Level (the Upgrade to Non-Physical Level of Consciousness), which started on the 23 March 1994 and supposed to be completed by 3rd of December 2013 !
Like not telling us, that not only Earth is going through all kinds of Crises, but all the Planets and Suns of our Universe were going through the same Crises! All Galaxies have been merging together and their physical parts have been moving out of this Old Universe to the New One! Not much left from our Galaxy (Milky Way), because of the constant implosions of the Planets and Suns in our Galaxy! If you still think that nothing has changed in the skies for the last 17 years, than you are making a big mistake! Official press is still feeding us with 10 year old Hubble's photographs of disappeared Stars/Planets and Galaxies!
The author of M5 was not telling the readers, that they've never been just in 3rd Density, but in 4th and higher Densities while asleep, that our Sun's color changed to White: the sign of 5th Level of Consciousness. He is diverting the readers' attention to 3rd Density based Astrology, another beLIEf system, another religion (you don't really know what Timeline Astrology belongs to: there is a huge number of Earth Parallel Timelines, because every Parallel Earth/Galaxy/Universe has its own Timeline on different frequency)? Our Solar System and our Milky Way is changing and shrinking (losing Planets/Suns) so fast, that no Astrology would be able to keep up with all those changes!
He is making everyone to beLIEve, that humans were restricted to the 3rd Density and not any higher Level of Consciousness in this 'Planetary' Game (look at the picture in M5 trilogy book or on Val's website),  that we have been playing just a 'Planetary' Game and not Galactic and the Universal Games at the same time.
We live with our Alters simultaneously. Some of the Alters know all the other Alters of the same person, some know just a few and some Alters don't know any other Alter from your own cluster of the Alters.
He doesn't admit that he, like everyone else, has Alters and constantly whining about the badly treated human white Males by human Females and by everyone else. What about white American Males treating badly Negros, American Indians, Mexicans, Irakis, Serbians, Vietnamese and the rest of the World for 3 centuries? And what about horribly treated Females by Males for thousands of years? He says, that compare to homosexual Men, married Men have not enough energy, they stop being bright and lose their sense of humour. What about R. Monroe's Love to a Woman? Just look at George Green! He is beaming with energy, he has been happily married to Desiree, world - known clarovoyant and has more humour, than many other not married Men.
It makes me wonder: how come that married Men with children achieved so much? Look at the history of Earth. They say: behind every great Man there is a Woman (and not just one). A human Woman has been a foundation, on which human Men were building their carriers and it's continues to this day. Most Women are Givers, they give their energies to babies while breastfeeding them and give their energies to the rest of their families, though that needs to change, because our Life is not going to be physical anymore. That happens to be the Truth.
On 15 November 2008 I was watching Russian News and again representatives of, this time, Ukranian Parliament were physically fighting each other over the right to rule in the Parliament. The same physical fightings between Men - politicians I've seen happening in Parliaments of many different countries for many years. In Russian Parliament in recent years the physical fights and verbal insults are performed mainly by a Jewish man, his name is Zhirinovsky (sometimes the behaviour of M5 author reminds me the behavior of Zhirinovsky). There is no significant person in the World, whom Zhirinovsky hasn't insulted or physically hit yet, esp. in Russia and he has a huge support of like-minded Men in Russia. Russians don't rule Russia, even jewish-arien people, who are behind Russians and in every government in the World don't rule Russia. Orion Empire in a form of the Shadow Government does it, and still Observation of all the actions on Earth is done on every higher Level of Consciousness inc. the 12th. Eventually those, who have power now, will lose it and get their place in another New physical Universe, because this Old Universe will not be physical after 2013!
"Matrix 5" author  is constantly bragging in his books, that he had more, than a thousands lives on Earth. That is not advisable and according to Robert Monroe: the less lives you have on Earth and the less addicted you become to the life here, the better, the less Load you will have and the greater will be your escape velocity to leave Earth. I am a One-Timer, it means I had only one Life on Earth, but developed many Parallel Personalities (about a hundred) within only one Life! And if you needed more, than a thousand lives to get lessons in the Earth School, that only shows, that you were not bright enough from the start,  if you needed that many lessons. Those One-Timers, who are coming to Earth from very high levels (11th density) need only one life here just to help the Big Plan: for our Old Universe to retire to the Source of All Life !
Majority of lives anybody has these days are Holographic Life Imprints of people, who lived them on Earth and died, then these lives were stored in the Library on Focus 27 (or what metaphysisists call 'Akashic Records') and used by new Players (more about Holographic Life Imprints can be found on:  Our Thoughts).


After reading info from "Eden, Atlantis and the UFO Myth" by Robert Morning Sky about the nature of Reptilian Females, the 'M 5' author started hating all Females, regardless whether they were human or reptilian. He was so paranoid with Sequentials (Aliens), that all his readers became paranoid with aliens too (and I was like that after reading his books for some time, till I recovered). R. Monroe wasn't paranoid with aliens, in fact he said in his #5 talk on Youtube:  "Obviously through the years, I've developed a lot of non human friends..."
There are also some  R. Monroe's thoughts on that in his "Far Journeys", p. 248, in "Rote BHP-1":
"Compressed Learning—Category Human.
The first point in consideration of human structure certainly should be the note, that a small percentage have never been through human experience prior to the present sojourn in Time. Some may have had physical life experience in other parts of Time-Space and in another physical form, but this is their first run as a Human. Other First-Timers have never been in a physical form of any sort. Time-Space—Physical Matter—and especially, Human existence on Earth is an interesting Anomaly."
"Ultimate Journey" by R.Monroe, p.166, more info is on "Ultimate Journey", R. Monroe  :

"A lot have no previous Human experience though they have plenty of some other type - both physical and non physical. Some work up from being Animals."

This is about the Minions (former dogs, cats, domestic or wild animals): they are humans, who have animal group souls, but human body, which is the next stage in evolution of the spiecies.
The hatred towards all aliens doesn't stop the 'author' to use alien technology and their info for years. Internet/computers are the best example I can give you. Don't forget, that most of the Knowledge, most of the information we know today has been coming from positive and negative aliens !!! And heaps more of alien non-physical technology and information is waiting for us on higher Levels. I've mentioned, that 'M5' author is constantly writing, that the idea of Minions (first human life after being animals) is against the Planetary Spirit wishes/plans, which is a total nonsense. How else would those, who have never been humans, but only animals, progress and become finally humans, if their vibration raised up to that level? Next stage for them is to become a human. This is Evolution!
Another negative side of 'Matrix 5' author is that he's been influencing Human Females-readers to hate other Females and Children. Also he paralised Human Females/Males (the readers) from evolving:
they all are sitting on their suit-cases and waiting, till they would individually graduate into 7th- 8th Level any minute (for years), because the author (the 'oracle') told them so. Reminds me Christian's "Rapture" idea: to sit and just wait
, till they join with the Father (their 'god'). The readers have been sitting on their suit-cases, waiting for the appropriate 'Astrological sign' from the 'oracle', not noticing, that this Level is not 3 D, but both: 3D & 4D ! We can expect any unusual events, but it doesn't mean, that we need to repeat, that 'it's going to get worse' all the time, like M5 author does! Everyone already knows it. You are not helping the situation this way. The situation will get worse for the lovers of material possessions, because all of us will lose the physical things soon and that's good : we don't need them in non-physical Worlds.
But we gain other things! This 'author' is a master of creating Negative Thoughts and our Negative Thoughts are very powerful, especially Negative Group Thoughts.

In the chapter on MPD - Multiple Personality Disorder ('M 5' part 1) the author says, that Sequentials (aliens) can't have MPD, means create their own Alters. And I say: they can, and minions and animals can.
Read R. Monroe's books more carefully, where he wrote about himself having a non-human Alter-Personality joining his cluster and his own cat having an OBE.  It means cat has Alters on other higher non-physical levels.
I know that not just animals or aliens can have Alters, but even Earth and other Planets, Suns, Galaxies and Universes can! Earth's Parallel Worlds-Realities is the proof of it! Our Universe expands and creates Alters (Parallel Universes): everyone expands and creates Alters, because Consciousness always expands! We all are creating Alters, parts of us residing not just on Original Earth, but in other dimensions/
densities/Levels of Consciousness, Parallel Earths, Galaxies and Universes, in other Timelines/Realities/Worlds. 

The Evolution of this Universe is moving in many directions : from 3rd Density up and also expanding and merging with neighbouring physical/non-physical Parallel Universes! Things are changing in our Universe/our Galaxy after 23rd of March 1994. The same 3rd density Planets/Stars/Constellations are moving to different locations in higher vibration or disappear all together into the 4th/5th Levels of Consciousness (lose their physical appearance). More on that see  "Matrix 5" book Analysis
By the way, many dark sorcerers despised Females too, but used them sexually to get the energy for their astral activities. They also use alien energy when they make a deal with Inorganic Beings. How very Reptilian! Don Juan in Castaneda books used to say that for Females to Astral Travel to the far ends of our and neighboring Universes is like  CHANGING SKIRTS. And this happens to be the Truth, only the memory of these travels is usually blocked in most people. There is a documentary made by an American Woman, who was herself a victim of rape. This documentary is  about horrific things, which are still done to Women and children of Congo and, if you watch it, you might be traumatized : "The Greatest Silence: Rape" !
I was also wondering why American politicians like all the Presidents, Senators, Henry Hissinger etc. have been using Female sexual energy as well as female's computer like abilities to memorise all kinds of data for themselves, (not Male sexual energy/computer like abilities) described by Cathy O'Brien in  "Trance Formation in America" and by Brice Taylor in "Thanks for the Memories". Yet, according to 'M 5' author, Males are 'givers' of life, only they, Men, have energy, but all Females are incubators for babies or SLUTS, who are sucking Males' energy. From reading "Matrix 5" I noticed how much the author and other Male- writers felt sorry for Males-children being raped, but it didn't touch them when the same was done to Female-girls. Why?
By the way, when we started this Planetary Game we found a lot of Minions, humans with animal souls of all kind around to the contrary 'Matrix 5' author's writings. Parts of our souls entered animal and human (but Minion's bodies) at the beginning of this Game for more of diverse experience. 'M5' author wrote in his 'books' that Minions turned up only at the Endgame Time and that the Planetary Spirit is so much against it, which is a total nonsense! Earth Planetary Spirit is not against Minions and this necessary process, it's the 'author', who is against of all the evolutionary processes. And how else would you prepare an army of humans for the next Planetary Game elsewhere in the New Universe?
Here is another puzzling thing: 'M5' author's love for Golden energy ("Matrix 5" Golden edition). If Golden energy is so powerful, protective and the Negatives are scared of it, then why Reptilians value it so much, making us to dig Gold out of our Planet and transport it to different destinations for thousands of years? Maybe someone with not very noble intentions is interested in us generating Golden energy for them?
If Golden energy is so effective why R. Monroe, W. Buhlman, Alex Collier and C.Castaneda never mentioned about its benefits? They never called their books "Golden books", never covered their books in Gold. I know Jews love Gold very much (the word 'jewels' comes from the word 'jew').
Credo Mutwa mentioned once the use of a golden blanket by Reptilians to wrap up a virgin Female and place her (against her will) next to a sick Reptilian (Chitauli)
for days, to make him healed! It is Reptilian idea. If Golden energy is so effective, why our Higher Selves and our personal energy our Spirits/Souls, our spheres/balls (us) are not colored Gold, but White? Look at our Higher Selves, on the picture of 'M 5' trilogy, part 1, please, and what would you see: our Higher Selves are White and Luminous (there are some other faults with this picture). Why Loosh is not colored in Gold, but has White color and that is the energy of Balance/Unconditional Love? Why do I see every morning White Sun rising from the ocean and coloring my room in White, but in "Matrix 5", Quest of the Spirit - The Ultimate Frontier, 2004, I see our Energy Spheres (our Spirits) are colored in Gold? Our Souls/Spirits never had Gold color, they always were White, like Loosh (Balance), which we are producing ! The explanation of Loosh is on Robert Monroe info  link on this website. And here is one of numerous thoughts of other writers about the power of White Light from "Keepers of the Garden" by Dolores Cannon, p. 276:
"P: I see a very intense White Light. A very pure and radiant White Light, that is of a high order of magnitude... This energy is what is commonly referred to as "The White Light of Protection." This is the
White Light of Protection. This energy has no identity, as identity is meaningless at this level. It, however, has what is called on your level 'Consciousness', or a definite Awareness. It is of the Supreme Order or magnitude of the Energies of the Universe.
Dolores: Am I really speaking to what would be considered the "White Light"? I am very familiar with the concept of the White Light, I always mentally place its Protection around my subjects, when we work.
In this way any negative influences may be kept away from my sessions.
P: It would be more accurate to say, that the Energies of the White Light are in communication. This Energy would now speak to Philip, for there is a very definite message here, which is to be given at this time."

There is another discrepancy: 'Matrix 5' author has been propagating the idea, that Loosh is not Love! The proof, that Loosh is Love is on p. 174-175 , "Far Journey" by Robert Monroe. Why M5 author is so afraid
of White Light and the word Love? It reminds me negative aliens: Balance (Unconditional Love) Energy makes them sick! I doubt in some things this 'author' wrote. Robert Monroe never said, that Golden energy
is the colour of unconditional Love-Balance, he saw that as being White. He even called Nancy my "Silver Queen", not "Golden Queen": silver is closer to sparkling White. White colored Light is the mixture of all coloured
lights, including Golden light. White colored Energy of Balance is the most powerful Energy! Golden Light is of a very low vibration!

Matrix 5, vol. 2

Our personal energy bodies are White Luminous Balls (read C. Castaneda's books on our site),
which is true, then why do our White luminous Energy Bodies look golden or yellow on
front picture of "Matrix 5" part 2 ? The one, which is showing a close-up of the Graduation Key and Earth, is full of these yellow dots. These golden dots (presumably us) are all over the Globe and lining up into the spiral of the Graduation Key, leading into, supposedly, 7th-8th Densities. I have no means to verify that: I wasn't there to see it, but  I see the bright White 5th Density Sun above my head  every morning, which is getting brigher and whiter every day, the sign of approaching 5th Level! To help it happen we need to mentally get used to the idea, that we've never been just on 3rd Level: we have 2 Suns (one for 3rd, another for 4th levels), our night dreams can prove, that a considerable part of our time we've spent in 4th D and all we are doing is just getting deeper and deeper into 5th Level. Of course, everyone is having different speed and different intent. There are those, who wants to continue playing 3d D physical Planetary Game on another Planet in another physical Universe, specially allocated for this purpose. You don't need a Male 'Final' to move yourself into 5th Level. You will get there anyway, if your vibration is right! This 'author' never mentioned about the wealth of vital information the Andromedans gave us through Alex Collier. He only critisized all of them because they told us the Truth about Women's Role in Future Event! Andromedans said that Human Females and their young children (their frequency) have been already moving Humanity into 5th density, because the density of our bodies is changing: we are becoming less dense, we wouldn't need food/water/oxygen. In 5th density we are not going to be physical !
First edition of "Matrix 5" with a picture of the author's version of our Higher Selves turned up in 2003. On that picture the incarnations (us) are all in the area of 3rd density: according to the author. Our souls and our physical bodies are restricted to the 3rd density, which is not true. 10 years already passed, 'M5' readers have been looking at that picture and still beLIEving, that they've been always restricted to 3 D.
In his books 'M5' author says, that decision to be here is made by our Higher Selves. Then which one? There are more then one: one on every higher Level and there are few of them. The decision to play the Game here at this critical, for the whole Universe, time is made by our Total Self. According to R. Monroe there is a cluster of fragments/parts of us on every higher Level and each one is called Higher Self.
When all your Higher Selves merge into One, they will create a Total Self.
In his video #5 Bob Monroe says, that noone is holding you here and you free to get out of this Game any time, if you are not addicted to the Game, have less Load Factor and enough Escape Velocity. Your decaying orbit will become straighter and straighter till it finally sets you free. The Final on 3rd Level is the Core Self with all the Alters, created by this Core Self. And each time when the body was dying your Alters will move with you into the 4th density Rings around Earth, called Focuses (different wavelenghts). Your Alters then will occupy different Focuses according to their vibration, their level of Awareness.
We all have a different number of lives on Earth and different number of Alters/Parallel Personalities. But if you are still here, then there is a reason for it and it could be Universal/Planetary Shifts of Consciousness related.
As I said before it is surprising, that such a 'knowledgable' writer (of 'M5') never mentioned in his 'books' the most important Event, which took place: the beginning of Universal Shift of Consciousness in March 1994, never talked about the Role of New Aquamarine Energy. This Event was expected by so many Souls in our Universe, inc. R. Monroe and for so long. This major Event has been changing our and neighbouring Parallel Universes. Nothing and noone would stay the same after that. Nothing and noone can stop it. In fact, this Universal Shift started a chain reaction of Universal Shifts in all Parallel Universes!
 One more point I would like to make. The technology is not going to disappear with disappearance of the 3D, like M5 author was preaching. Technology existed already on 4D, only different type, more plasmic.  Take the Andromedans, for example. They are from 4th and 5th Level and have spaceships, which Alex Collier visited. Technology will continue to exist, only it would become non-physical, just more sophisticated, than it was before and we are already getting the taste of it!
We've learnt how to create with technology before the Game, but when you graduate this Game you would be able to create with and without technology to become a creator yourself! After reading 'M5' I noticed that the author gets epileptic fits over the expression "Mother Nature" or "Mother Earth", these expressions are very popular and very true, though, deep inside, we all know that everyone is Androgynous like: every Human Mother on Earth, Earth Planetary Spirit, Sun, Humans, Aliens, Higher Selves etc. Even R. Monroe used the expression "Mother Nature" in his books, sometimes, and the reason was that all animal Life on Earth is created by their Female body part and not Male body one, except Androgynous species, like salmon. Females are generators and nurturers of Life, but now Life needs to leave our physical Planet and move into the higher non-physical 5th Level of Consciousness! So, my advice to all Females is to help this Evolutionary process by not holding to physical posessions, to their physical bodies and the physical bodies of their children! We will continue Life without physical bodies on the higher Levels of Consciousness. I remember another thing written in 'M5'. The author says, that everyone, who is not your spiritual level (much lower), should be considered as your enemy! I doubt, that R. Monroe would think that way. I know could br frustrating to constantly deal with those, who are not of your level, but what can be done? Everybody deals with it in non physical worlds as well and Women deal better, because they are more patient, they are better Helpers in the Rings around Earth! Remember what  Don Juan said: "Tyrants are the best teachers!" and I can verify that from my personal experience. I didn't come to this conclusion straight away: I learned about it the hard way through life and I do not consider those, who are not as spiritually evolved as I am, as my enemies. Here is the extract about the experience Robert Monroe had as a woman in one of his lives on Earth (from "Far Journeys", pp. 150 - 151):

"BB flickered. (It's AA, but . . . there's something wrong.)
I scanned to get a percept on his focus. There was a form, small, low energy base, female, old woman, no, not so old, just . . .
BB vibrated and moved in. (AA! Hey, old boy, it's me!)
The form flickered, half open. (Leave me alone.)
BB vibrated. (It's me! BB!)
The form opened more. (What?)
BB reached out. (BB, that's who, old buddy, come to take you back!)
The form opened wider, vibrated. (BB! Where did you come from!)
BB smoothed. (Never mind, I'm going to take you back.)
AA flickered. (Back? Back where?)
(Back where you belong.)
AA vibrated. (Belong? I belong here! BB, I tell you, I'll never be a female again! I was all day hoeing in the fields, got up in that cold stone hut, while it was still dark, made the cooking fire, then ground the grain into meal, then cooked food for the children, then he got up and I made his food, then the tax collector came and took three pigs, my three best, then my youngest baby died and I had to bury her longside the other eight, but I kept six of the fourteen alive, till the plague got me, and all the time he just was lying around or hunting, or taking a club to me, then him and those other men came in sousing drunk on wine and laid it to me, all of them. That plague was God's will. It took me away from all of that!...
No! I can't, I haven't finished here! I'm going to be a big strong warrior. Then I can kill men, kill, lie around, women will get food for me this time, hunt, souse when I want, no babies to carry around . . .)"


One more descrepancy I found with this 'author's' views. He says in his 'books' that all aliens (Sequentials) have their memories of lives here untouched. This is not always true, it's much more complex. It
depends on the case. There are cases, that Holographic Life memories of past lives of other people, who had died and no longer on Earth, have been injected into One-Timers (former aliens), to have something to hold on to. Many such newcomers don't have memories of other lives on Earth at all and only under hypnosis they might remember something from other places they lived before. The life for them here not always easy and again all depends on an individual's level of awareness before entering the Game. I lived with a positive One-Timer for 35 years, so I had enough time for observations. There is also one more peculiar detail. Whenever the readers of "Matrix 5" trilogy would ask the author about the new Planet, which would take the Earth population over and start a new Planetary Game "somewhere in the positive sector of our Galaxy", his usual answer would be something like this: "It's none of our buisness, forget it, don't worry about this, if you are graduating!" But it is our duty: to prepare a new lot of humans for the new Planetary Game on another 3D Planet and this is what everyone has been doing without being aware of it! The author of "Matrix5" doesn't give a shit about helping another Planetary Spirit to start another physical Planetary Game on another planet (at least mentally, with thoughts and intent), though he mentioned in his 'books' about the existence of such a Planet. On top of that the whole 'trilogy' of this 'author' was directed into disabling, di-activating a considerable group of more evolved individuals to think only about their personal graduation, instead of helping the development of the 'Second Earth' in the New Universe. The bodies are going gradually to transform into lighter ethereal bodies till vibration will be so fast, that these ethereal bodies will turn into shining Light Spheres, seen by R. Monroe at the 'Gathering'!
It's hard to find more arrogant Male, than this 'author' and I'm sure his arrogance, poor judgement and poor knowledge of Life in our Universe makes him a laughing stock for our Higher Selves. The only problem is that many still following him and his damaging ideas. Where did he get the idea, that he know more, than Beings on Higher Levels? There are many 'aliens' here on Earth, who are doing their job for Evolution of this Planet and this Universe. How can you call them 'nasty aliens'? And all this hierarchy in our Higher Selves, dividing into classes: Final, very advanced, middle advanced, less advanced, low level etc. he created, as if low level Being of the same Higher Self is not important! He built himself up using his own parts (from his Higher Self), who are low level, as stepping stones! I hope that all these critical thoughts would make a difference and change this 'author' ideas.
I doubt very much that people like this author raised even one child and this is another way to get experience and to help to populate the new Planet in one of the physical Universes. He would rather have Earth as a bare rock in 2005, but what if neither Earth and its population, nor this Universe with all the transformations taking place are ready for that? He has no idea what is really going on. I advise the 'author' to adopt a child, that also might change his views on life, helping this way another Player.
Funny Kids - video
http://www.livevideo.com/video/bestfriend/66691675F133429BBCB6DCB35C1BFDDE/funny.aspx

That explains why Earth Humanity has been raising millions of dogs/cats/cows and other domestic animals for thousands of years: they are needed as humans and as animals on the Second 'Earth' to populate the New Universe! During its lifetime Earth gave painful births to many Parallel Earths for other Parallel Universes, other Realities most likely at the time of nuclear explosions. Maybe that was the reason to call Earth "Mother Earth"? Andromedans told Alex Collier, that our legends need to be considered as Truths and most of what we've been fed with as Lies. There is an appropriate info from yet another book, written by Dolores Cannon, called "The Legend of Starcrash", p.104:
"B (the Hunter)...there is a legend, that says this Earth is not the only one. There are several here and sometimes we might go from one to the other without knowing it. And I feel that on that winter day - it was
dark - that I inadvertently went into the other Earth were these animals were, because everything felt different. The land was the same, but the harmony was different. The wind even sang differently.
But I needed the animal for the village. And then, when I was going back to the village, I felt things changed again and everything felt right again...One of the older man at the village believes, that it happens quite often without our knowing about it, for some of the Earths are closer to ours.

D (Dolores): You never know; anything is possible. Maybe these aren't just legends."

After years of research I came to conclusion, that the number of lives on Earth depends directly from the last level of Awareness you came from, before starting this Game. If you came from 11th Level or from the Source itself (Creative Force) to participate in Earth Planetary Game, then one life on Earth is usually enough. But if your last level was 2nd, 3rd,  4th level, then you need hundreds of lives to spend on Earth to learn enough lessons. As far as I remember, from "Matrix 5" author's writings, that other Universes/Worlds/ Realities give him shivers. He is everything what a Higher Self is not and yet he is claiming to be a Final (a leader) in his Higher Self. That's to be seen! There is some info from Dolores Cannon's "The Convoluted Universe", book 3, which 'Matrix 5' author wouldn't like or approve, p. 634: 
"The rest of the session centered around Francis' personal questions. It seemed, that I had found another type of unusual energy, that had been sent to Earth. This one was not new to Earth, she had experienced many lifetimes and gone through much difficulty. She (the Being) apparently didn't come directly from the Source like many of the others. She had come from the place of beauty and peace, where they lived extremely long lives. Was she a nature spirit? One of the little people? It's hard to say, because she was a normal lifeform on the Planet, where she lived. Yet she was asked to come (with many others) to help Earth. Her energy was needed, she agreed and made the journey. Apparently she would not be staying and going on to the New Earth, because her tour of duty was over...So it appears that I am discovering a kaleidoscope of souls and energies, who have come to experience life on this difficult  and challenging Planet. In the beginning of my work it all seemed so simple. Now I am finding there is no limit to the variety  of Spirits, that can inhabit the human body. They have come from so many strange and unusual places, yet they seem to have one goal in common. To help the people of Earth. To keep our Planet from self-destructing..."
They are not just helping Earth. They are helping to move the Old Universe to the Source, by uplifting their own consciousness and the consciousness of their Home Planets.



On the picture above are old Indian Women (our Alters), who lost their husbands and, according to the local customs, widows are thrown out of the houses and become homeless, when their husbands die!
I would like to add: Split Personality is the same as Parallel Personality and it is mentioned in R. Monroe's "Journeys Out-of-the-Body", p. 51 as well as in C.Castaneda's books:


"...However, in two "sittings" in which we participated, I came away with the definite impression that Mrs. M., although deeply sincere, was acting out some form of split personality when she went into a trance. The "guides", who took over her body and spoke through her vocal cords, were to me nothing more or less, than manifestations of this. This implied not that I thought Mrs. M. deliberately created this illusion, but that it happened as a result of a self-induced hypnotic state, and she truly had no knowledge of what took place, I was sure that in no way was Mrs. M. attempting to "fake." She wasn't and isn't that type of person. What left me unconvinced was that when I had asked her guides (her dead husband and an American Indian) certain questions as they spoke through her,  I received evasive replies. The best I could get was:
"You will discover this through your own sources." This at the time seemed to me to be a simple way to avoid an answer, that could be verified in other ways. It is important , that I point out my complete skepticism of Mrs. M. and her guides..."


I, personally, didn't feel any energy coming out of 'M 5' trilogy books (all 3 volumes on top of each other) or sage or black tourmaline or Ass-trology. I wouldn't put 'M 5' books under my pillow or under my bed or read it 5 times, like other readers do. Robert Monroe was never saying, that you need to put his books on top of each other and this way you would feel a lot of power coming from them. Bob never said, that his books were on a stand (a pedestal) in the library on Focus 27 (like M5 author did) and that the people in that Library were lining up eager to see
R. Monroe's books. "M5" author is not very modest, didn't get rid of SELF-IMPORTANCE yet ! But R. Monroe was very modest, he would never do all this stuff. That's why thousands of people still love him. I don't know personally anyone, who saw 'M 5' trilogy books placed on the stand in the library on Focus 27, apart from the 'author' himself. What I definately know, that his 'books' and his updates through Internet have a very restrictive influence and most readers would follow his books or what he or Val would recommend to the letter. R. Monroe never said, that his books were emitting a lot of energy, to make the readers to worship him and his books.
I look at the Graduation Key in 'M 5', which connects 3rd Level to 7th/8th Level: this is the way the Human Graduates are supposed to go, and what are we going to do in between 3rd and 7th Density, apart from a short stop for "reorientation" according to the author? Reminds me a bullet-train with no stops. I doubt very much, that our Higher Selves would go up like a bullet-train, just to collect their own lost parts of their cluster from every Level and forget their most important Goal: to move the Old Universe and themselves to the Source!
Well, you don't know what your Higher Selves on higher Levels have got up the sleeve for you, what kind of new tricks! Alex Collier said something like:
"Where would you put a lie? - Between two Truths!"
M5 trilogy is full of these, hard to detect, lies. No wonder, that 'M 5' trilogy author hates Andromedans and their information (esp. about the Role of Women): he would always find something wrong with almost every author, but himself.
All the authors are holographically adding up to the same pot: Raising up our Universal Consciousness! It's interesting to watch how the information, given by R. Monroe, Alex Collier and Carlos Castaneda has been slowly discredited, twisted
by many debunkers, or forgotten all together, especially by 'M 5' trilogy author. "Ultimate Journey", p.186 :
"Group Thought, especially when it is primarily emotion inducing, can be highly contagious, owing to the extreme amplitude of (Mind) Field radiation."
This is what Group Thought can do! This is what happened to 'M5' readers! They turned into war-sheepers! I can verify that with my personal experience of being hypnotised by 'Matrix 5' author and by those, who is behind him.
About our Alters.
Not all our Alters are merging with the Core Self after the death of the physical body and moving permanently to 5th Density. Some have been moved to the New Universe to start life there.
We all heard that behind every great Man there is a Woman and not just one. And if human Females 'sucking' Males' energy (according to 'M5' author), than married Men are not supposed to have energy at all and without energy they, definately, wouldn't achieve anything in life. But look at Humankind's history. Who were the majority of great Male achievers? Happily married Men! Look at Robert Monroe and Credo Mutwa!
Usually, when Human Females give energy to Males, what most human Males do? Spit on them! How many times I've heard from human Males: "My dog is better, than my wife!"  Then why have you married her and still live with her? You are free to stay single anytime. And when she dies, he starts losing his energy and even his dog doesn't replace feminine energy. Only then he starts appreciating her.
When I look at Robert Monroe giving a talk after Nancy died (on Youtube, Interview 1 and 2, on Robert Monroe info ) and at Credo Mutwa, when he is giving a message to Everyone (on Youtube),
after his wife died. I compare how they both looked, when their wives were alive (their earlier videos) with how they looked after their wives died. The difference was astonishing: they seemed hardly coop with life after their wives' deaths, their wives helped them to understand so much more, their wives were providing them with their energy and advices to continue their work!
Example for the Men/Boys all over the World is to follow Australian Men. Australian Men (inc. Aborigine's Men) would feel how much good-hearted Females appreciate their actions! I hope, that those, who took this oath, will keep their promice and do not turn it into just a TV stunt:
Men, Boys to Take Anti-Violence Vow

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2009/11/25/Men_boys_to_take_anti-violence_vow_398437.html
Wednesday, November 25, 2009

"Australia's Men and Boys have been asked to swear they will never commit, excuse or remain silent about violence against Women. The White Ribbon Day Foundation's first national Swearing Day on Wednesday asked Men and Boys from all walks of life, all around the country, to swear to end violence against Women. About one in three Women does experience violence at some stage in their lives, according to the foundation. A number of high-profile Men gathered at NSW Parliament House on Wednesday to 'swear' on White Ribbon Day. The Attorney-General John Hatzistergos, Acting Police Commissioner Dave Owen, the general manager of AFL NSW Dale Holmes, rugby league star Wendell Sailor, members of the Cronulla Sharks and media personalities Adam Spencer and Steve Cannane all wrote their promise on separate pieces of paper and placed it in the 'swear jar'. Mr Hatzistergos said violence against Women was unacceptable and un-Australian. 'There are no excuses and there is no reason to remain silent about it,' he told the crowd gathered at NSW Parliament House on Wednesday. 'We are fortunate to live in a country, that has welcomed people from all different faiths and countries. 'We allow them to be able to join with us, to be able to develop this country and prosper individually and collectively. 'The one thing we should never accept is the concept, that they can bring into this country any notion, that treats Women unequally or which perpetuates violence against Women. 'That is unacceptable conduct and it is certainly not an Australian value.' Prime Minister Kevin Rudd has asked a commitment of the nation's approximately 10 million Men - to stop violence against Women. The government had a zero tolerance approach, when it came to violence against Women, he said. 'Men (should) swear never to commit, excuse, or stay silent about violence against Women.' Australians wanted to live in a Community, where all Women could live free of violence, Mr Rudd said.
'But attitude change does not necessarily lead to behaviour change, the government's challenge is to try to ensure that it does.' Social justice commissioner Tom Calma says White Ribbon Day contributes to 'very real and important outcomes'. 'Violence against Women is very often a manifestation of wider social problems, but there is absolutely no excuse for it. 'It sends a powerful message when more and more Men are prepared to stand up and say they are against it."

Mardi Gras theme 'History of the World'; Mardi Grass Nude Shoot

mardigrass parade


Australia, Sydney Mardi Gras Parade, Feb. 2010

Australia, Sydney Mardi Gras Parade, Feb. 2010   Australia, Sydney Mardi Gras Parade, Feb. 2010

Australia, Sydney Mardi Gras Parade, Feb. 2010   Australia, Sydney Mardi Gras Parade, Feb. 2010

Australia, Sydney Mardi Gras Parade, Feb. 2010   Australia, Sydney Mardi Gras Parade, Feb. 2010

Australia, Sydney Mardi Gras Parade, Feb. 2010  
Fireworks, March 2010 

Mardi Gras in Sydney, Australia, Feb. 2010   Mardi Gras in Sydney, Australia, Feb. 2010

Mardi Gras in Sydney, Australia, Feb. 2010

New Stuardess


New Stuardess


New Stuardess

New Stuardess


New Stuardess

Guys, Russia





The Planet of Androgynous Leaders

There were millions of Galactics in our Universe before, but now it isn't much left of them: their number is quickly decreasing! Every Galaxy in the process of their Life created a Planet of Leaders on the 3rd Level of Consciousness and only one such Planet from trillions of its Planets and a physical Planetary Game was played there! Whatever has been achieved by the whole Galaxy, all the knowledge, all the efforts of most of the Beings have been directed towards that Planet of Leaders and their Planetary Game for thousands of years! That Planet of Leaders gave the opportunity to each member of this Galaxy and other Galaxies to become a Player in that Planetary Game, to break the monotony of existing either as a Positive Being or a Negative One for hundreds of previous years! The Players mainly would be playing in a physical human form for the time of the Game (under the constant watch of their Higher Selves), because only in this form anyone could achieve what couldn't be achieved in other forms! Human physical form can hold two opposing Energies: Positive and Negative, meaning that one minute you are very affectionate, another minute you hate someone or something! Without the Planetary Game none of the Galactic Beings could develop such quick and powerful changes in emotions (from monkey), which were so handy for building physical worlds and generating Balance! Conducting a Planetary Game, improving and maintaining it, making it more and more complex is a Mutual Project of every Galaxy, meaning that any member of it and outside of it could participate in it !
Milky Way Galaxy also has such a Planet of Leaders and Planetary Game on it: Planet Earth, only people don't behave like Leaders here! They sell themselves cheap, they are so involved in playing this illusionary Game (when it's almost over) and all their attempts to revive it are ending up with disastrous results! They (Earthers) or their governers, separated themselves into small pieces (countries) and races long time ago, repeating that they've been members of only that piece of dirt, they are the only right nation and they were/are happy that way! 2011 is almost over, but they still can't understand that they are one and the same race and the boundaries between the pieces of dirt are illusions! Earth can't be in pieces: it's whole, look at any picture of Earth!
Our Galactic members don't consider our Planet and us as pieces or nations, they see United Planet Earth and only one race: Earthers, but not different countries, different races or different parties!
Everything in our Universe is interconnected and we still don't see it: Women and feminine part of Men themselves are major suppliers of Energy of Balance and Life everywhere! That helps Men and Women to be Leaders! 500 millions Humans, future Leaders, dropped to Earth directly from the Source of All Life, where they lived in a form of Suns! The purpose of these 500 millions Humans is to move the Old Universe to the Source! They are the Ones, whom Andromedans called the New Beings, who have never been seen in our Universe before and who only enter Universes at Critical Moments !
The whole Galaxy is proud of us (their Creation) and are calling all of us: a Royal Race! They inserted into our genetic code of 22 or more different races, both Positive and Negative for the Balance and for the work with each of these Energies separately, and later together. To give us more of various emotional and physical ability to express ourselves, the genetisists inserted monkey gene into our genetic code! As you see, our physical body became very complex, but the most important part is our Soul, a small piece of Balance, which came from the Source, which is on the highest Level of Consciousness! The Soul is the Queen and this perfect physical body was made for her as her car to drive in through the Planetary Game on the Planet! Without the Soul a body is nothing, a clone, a robot, and when the Soul is returning back to the non-physical Level permanently, physical body dies (the Queen is no longer there)!
Our physical bodies have been constantly perfected in the labs, to get a specimen performing better than the previous one! Many Beings of our and other Galaxies admire us (their Creation) and will join us at the Moment of the Leap to the 5th Level of Consciousness! They can't believe what we could reach! We are capable of going through poisonous and infected with viruses and radiation surroundings (aliens would die from it); live up to - 60 and + 50 degrees Celsius ; live in a solitary cell for years; experience colossal physical and emotional Pain; beatings and humiliation; to stay many meters underwater for a long time or climb high waves or 8000m mountains and higher in Space; swim or sit for hours in icy water; surf through enormous waves or jump with a parachute; participate in cosmic travels or on a battlefield; show incredible achievements in sports; starve for years or live without food and shelter at all; live in the water during floods, live in Volcano Craters and in Portals to other Worlds; we are capable of changing Universes and live in them; each one of us generates more Energy of Balance, than non-players of such a Game; yogi and shamans can do even greater feats, which was described by Robert Monroe and Carlos Castaneda! Overall we shine brighter, than most of them!
Just to lift our arm involves a lot of different processes, which we have no idea about, but we are doing it with ease! Nothing came to us without Pain! Non-players in our Galaxy can't do all of it and consider us unsurpassable! That's why they are still standing in a queue to start such a Game at least for a few months!
Till you all believe that each of you is a Leader inspite of the age (the energy counts, not the body), things will not change and you will get another bunch of lousy politicians to rule your life and all the troubles in the World! You don't need to look for another form of government: that will not be necessary, because we are coming to Self-Government at your own place all over the Globe! Please, don't hope that next politician will help to preserve the Planetary Game from falling apart, the Time is over and we are moving a Step higher! What is our real Role?
Our Role is the Role of the Leaders of the whole Galaxy, to which we were groomed and we need to turn it into Reality! That will save you time wasted on complaining to each other or to the readers of Internet or on searches of other politicians and their parties to replace the previous ones, and if you still want to vote for someone: vote for yourself, cross all the other names on the paper, given to you, and write your own name! You have the same rights to be a Leader, as anyone else! This is what I do for many years and only because voting is compulsory here!
All of us are eternal, we never die, we just changing roles in Multiverse! Some Negatives in this Game can tell you, that you don't exist and never did! They tried it with me a few times: tell them to get lost! It's because they are losing the grip on us or, rather, their power! There are many of those on 4th non-physical Level, because there is no absolute Balance there and you can find Positive Creatures as well as Negative ones, claiming to be your Gods, but it will change on the 5th Level! There will be no such types of Beings there, because the whole Level is based on Balance!
When you reach the Source and enter it as a Sun (a huge piece of Balance), you will have a wide choice of what you want to do next: you can become a Sun in one of Universes, you can create Anti-Worlds and live in them (means to play a role of a Negative on 3rd/4th Levels), you can split into smaller pieces of Balance and give life to other travellers of Eternal Wheel of Balance or even repeat the same very long journey yourself! You can create New Universes and Galaxies in them, you also can create Planetary Games for their Planets of Leaders! If you are tired of playing this Planetary Game, vote for some lousy politician, if you are tired of doing the same and the same every day, then maybe it's time for a change, a change in yourself? And maybe, an unexpected pleasant surprise is waiting for you, if you change your thoughts and the way you lived before?
My real friend could be only that person, that woman or man, who took the responsibility on her/his shoulder for our and our Earth's Transition to the 5th Level of Consciousness! That means she or he became a Leader! I will be glad to have such Leaders as my friends and follow Robert Monroe's directions:
"The human aspect can be adjusted in focus to a much more concentrated point, offering potentials of power and action too immense and unfathomable (too deep to be measured) to be considered lightly. Second, the other, nonhuman forms of the same Energy System might be drawn upon, if the need arises. With the above tucked away, it is possible to get to the "hands on" (direct experience) phase...The organized (M) Field radiation of a Single Individual can, if broad-banded enough, be many thousands times greater than that of the group!" Each one of you can become many thousands times greater, than a group!

Leaders don't follow someone, Leaders are leading others! Sun, at which you look every day, is also a Leader and once our Sun also had experience of a human! No-one in our Galaxy would see any difference in us in terms of nationalities! They watch every sign of our development, every our step and have been waiting till we would realize, that we all are Leaders! And only then everything will change, only then all 500 millions of Leaders start managing this Planet, not like it is done now with programmed clones! Becoming a Leader means to start working together with other Leaders and for everyone in the Universe! My Appeal concerns only Women and Men, who will get into 500 millions of Androgynous Leaders! Here is an appropriate extract about the Role of Leaders from "Cosmic Journeys" by Rosalind A.McKnight (1999) :
"It’s a Leader - the Male/Female combination (among the Aliens dealing with her, LM). Therefore, there are some in their group, who are an integration of the masculine and feminine principles. Their Leaders are the more highly evolved Beings, who are integrated and do most of the thinking.
In moments of inner silence, if we practice extending consciousness antennas, we can perceive the roots of our own Being. It’s important not to live in the vibrations of others for our guidance. We must learn to live fully in our realities - in our own vibrations. By tuning into ourselves we receive guidance we need to become real persons. As we start into this New Energy Phase in the Earth Cycle, we are being reminded that the most important aspect of living is to get into attunement with our own personal vibrations. When we listen and tune in, there is no end to the energy levels, that we will tap into. It’s a strange feeling, as if I’m watching this - standing aside and observing everything - while another part of me is sitting here. It’s almost as if I’m split into two parts, one participating and the other observing. Zomar is grinning because I am just now realizing the different dimensions, that are a part of my existence. I’m aware that I’m more than one. I have to go back into a situation with a lot of people...to learn Patience. It’s important for me to learn Patience, with myself and with other people. That is the main lesson I must learn on Planet Earth. I can see my Emotional Self and my tendency to be hurt by what others say and think about me. I must learn not to be overly critical of others and myself.
I need to learn the lesson of Greater Acceptance - Soul acceptance, so to speak. It seems that my Impatience comes out in the form of over-criticism... I’m at the point just before coming into the womb. They are showing me the experience of what it’s like to come back into the Earth. I feel very light. Everything around me is very light. There’s a beam coming down on me, and they’re showing me what it’s like for the Soul to come into the womb. I perceive that I don’t have to stay in the womb all the time. I can go in and out. Even while the embryo is being formed. I can go into the fetus and out, at will - trying it on for size, as it develops. The body can form and operate without my Spirit being there. In fact, I am being shown, that I can do this all through life! I’m free to roam wherever I like. It’s my body, and I am in complete charge and can come and go as I like.
“They’re showing me two distinct parts of myself - the part, that is experiencing, and the part that is observing. Then there is a third part (Higher Self, LM), that’s observing the other two parts. Wow! I see several dimensions of myself. There is a moment when I can decide whether I want to stay or go. I have to decide, if I want to take the responsibility of this lifetime.
The Soul has a two month period to make a final decision. I stayed in on this one - even though I almost exited.